Printable Version of Topic

Click here to view this topic in its original format

Pilots For 9/11 Truth Forum _ Religion _ Life After Death!

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 17 2010, 07:34 AM

Anyone remember this thread from july 2007, where I quoted the following?

I was trying to show that 'Life' continues after 'death', but no one was particularly interested.

Sanders thought it had something to do with religion, and painter thought I was a troll.

No question was forthcoming, so the thread died out quietly and quickly.

Much exciting developments has taken place since then, so that's why i'm here again.

If just one person out of a hundred responds favourably to the text below, or if just a half

person out of 50 responds, then what follows should turn out to be rather interesting!

Read this text very carefully.

Then listen carefully to the faint inner voice of your conscience....... about whether it appeals to you -

or not:

----------------------------

Yes, the Presidents speech gives out quite ominous unpalatable messages
which, sadly, compels one to show how the spiritual or transcendental world looks at the situation!



ALL WARFARE IS ROOTED IN DARKNESS

In his “State of the Union” address 2003, President George W. Bush concluded his speech with these words:


“We Americans have faith in ourselves, but not in ourselves alone. We do not
know – we do not claim to know all the ways of Providence, yet we can trust in them, placing our confidence in the loving God behind all of life, and all of history.
May He guide us now. And may God continue to bless the United States of America.”

Whether the President and his administration have since placed their confidence in ‘the loving God behind all of life’, and whether this god in the same period have guided the President and blessed the United States of America, is today worthy of a new look and we hope the answer to these questions will appear to all good and kind people in the messages that follows.

Let us remind ourselves first and foremost of the Golden Rule (which is present in virtually all known religions, as well as being used by more prominent Philosophers, Scribes and Sages, through the ages), and which simply state: Do to others as you would others do to you, when destitution, sickness or sufferings in various ways befalls you.
Coinciding with the Golden Rule, we were also given this little simple advise: As you sow, so shall you reap!

In the Light of this, let us go on and carefully read these extracts from a unique work by the apt name of “Toward the Light”, first published in 1920.

____________

"I speak unto you who are the rulers of the many nations, whether you be rulers by inheritance or election, and whichever title you may bear. Hear me, for I speak unto you all!
Make it your common goal that each of you shall become the best and most worthy person of your nation. Demand much of yourselves, that you may demand much of others. Be beyond reproach in your dealings, that all may respect, honour and love you. Choose your counsellors with great care and wisdom, and choose them from among those who are unselfish, truthful, wise and just. Protect the weak, the poor and the oppressed. Be unselfish in your care for the welfare of the nations and the peoples. Never act against that which your conscience tells you to be truth and justice.
Do not gain dominion over the realms of others by force or by cunning, and never compel the people of other nations to submit in humility to your rule; for all this is of the evil!
Be understanding and patient toward the people whose native countries have been seized by your forefathers, by your predecessors or by yourselves. Seek to rectify and to assuage some of the injustice that has been brought upon those who have been compelled by force and through hatred and envy to live under foreign rule, and who against their will have been separated from those states to which they rightfully belong.
Be as brethren toward one another. With good will abolish all strife and dispute, and never disturb the peace which prevails among the realms and the nations.
Yea, truly I say unto you: be you the first to establish an enduring, brotherly concord; and pray unto our Father to bless you and the pact which you agree upon, that you and your successors may be able to keep the promises that you have given one another. Yea, pray unto our Father to bless you, that you and those who come after you may never, never again break the peace upon the Earth!

Pray unto our Father to enlighten you upon the truth of my words. Pray unto Him for help and guidance, that each of you may truly fill the position that is yours.

----------------

I speak unto you who are the givers of laws, unto you who in numerous ways take part in
the various kinds of governance in the nations and the states. Hear me, for I speak unto you all!
Make it your common goal fully and with all your might to serve the country and the people to which you belong. Prepare your laws as though you yourselves should be judged by each and every statute, for then will your laws be just.
Do not by guile or with deceit force yourselves into high positions that are not rightfully yours and which you cannot properly fill. Be truthful to the utmost and be sincere in all your speech. Never act against your conscience, indeed, never act upon selfish thoughts of personal gain! Cease all your disgraceful strife and quarrelling. Never hurl bitter or hateful words against those who share not your beliefs. Do not besmirch the name and honour of your adversaries by false accusations, by untrue and wicked slander. Be meek toward one another. Go to meet one another, seek to work in mutual peace and understanding, that you may best further the interests of the nations and the peoples.
Abolish all condemning unto death; for no human being has the right to take the life of another, no matter how many crimes have been committed. Do not prepare laws that compel your brethren to murder and to slay one another in warfare; for all this is of the evil! Let all bearing of arms be of the free will, until all the nations and lands upon the Earth are united in a lasting, unbreakable pact of peace.
Give proper care unto the poor, unto the sick and to the wretched of all ages - men as well as women - unto all abandoned wives, unto all needy widows and unto all orphans among you. For I say unto you: however vast your nation may be, there shall not be one single human being in distress - man, woman or child - who must beg for their daily bread. Nor must anyone able and willing to labour drift about without home and without work. Therefore, provide shelter, food, clothing and work without delay for all who cannot obtain these for themselves.
Support not and help not in any manner by which it becomes demeaning charity, but in such manner that those who receive the help and support from your society can with gladness and gratitude accept the help that is offered them.
Yea, truly, I say unto you: your obligations are many, and your responsibility is great; I ask you therefore carefully to consider that which I have said unto you. For you shall know that if out of selfishness or faintness of heart you give not care unto the poor, unto the suffering and to the unfortunate, then shall you surely taste the want and misery of the homeless and the poor in your coming lives upon the Earth until you have learnt to take pity on your unfortunate fellow human beings.
Pray unto our Father to open your eyes, that you may see the truth of my words. Pray unto our Father to sustain and to guide you; for is He with you, then shall your laws surely be fully just.”

____________

(My comment then):
There is in todays world much fear that the United States are contemplating to launch a nuclear strike against Iran and are just waiting for the right opportunity to manifest itself! before embarking on such a campaign. The consequences of this kind of attack could cause utter devastation, and cause horrendous sufferings to millions of people, as a conflict of this magnitude would surely spread to neighbouring countries and beyond! Indeed, the ramifications would be very disastrous not only for the nations involved, but also for the leaders themselves who so foolishly would be considering actions of this nature. In order to prevent such a terrible conflict to become reality, let us again turn to another extract of text from the same work which deals with the question of warfare and its implications:

____________

“ - In one area that is equally important to the upbringing of children - namely the area of legislation - human beings can themselves assist in improving conditions on Earth through the enactment of laws that have been carefully considered, laws that do not restrain the initiative of the free will or compel the individual to act against the best and the noblest in every human mind. For laws of coercion of any kind that are issued by the leaders and the rulers of the different countries serve only to promote the power of Darkness and to obstruct the progress of the Light. There must of course be laws to regulate the domestic and foreign affairs of countries and the postures of nations toward each other, but if it happens that these laws compel people to act contrary to their inner conviction, against their conscience, or if the natural development of the free will is impeded, then these laws will have only a destructive effect, and the rulers will have abused their power.
Among such laws of coercion must be counted, for example, compulsory military service.
So long as military service is only "peaceful", the many open air exercises and the discipline can in many ways have a beneficial effect on body and spirit, provided that the officers and superiors act humanely and do not abuse their authority in a degrading and improper fashion. But as soon as the game of war turns to deadly earnest and the soldiers are confronted with stark reality, facing living masses that will become fodder for their cannons, sabres, bayonets and other weapons, when they know that they will become the cause of the maiming or death of many people, then most of them must do violence to their conscience in order to act in the manner demanded by the leadership of their country. The best and the noblest in the souls of such human beings is often destroyed, since in order to deaden the rising abhorrence for the deed they are about to commit they let themselves be gripped by the din and the fury of battle and act blindly in order to avoid thinking of the horror that is before them. These human beings should never be compelled to commit such deeds, since very often it is they who in the battle's confusing and degrading turmoil commit the worst and entirely unnecessary atrocities.
But as long as the law governing compulsory military service exists, it is to no avail that single individuals or several in concert refuse to comply with the duty that is demanded by a country's government, since this kind of insubordination only brings harm to the disobedient and in no way upsets the existing order. In such cases there is but one thing to do: to submit to the duties that are imposed by society, even though performance of such duties clashes with one's innermost feelings. By acting in this way the individual stands with a clear conscience, while the responsibility for these compulsory actions will fall upon those who originate and enforce such laws.
These coercive laws should therefore be repealed by the leaders, the legislators and the rulers; when they realize that such coercion cannot be in harmony with God's desires and purposes, the time will have come for the existing laws to be repealed and replaced by new laws.
In order to provide a transition from present conditions to the time when a general and universal peace among all nations is an accomplished fact, all military service should be a voluntary matter, with no compulsion whatsoever of the individual, since responsibility for the many untimely deaths, the many murders and atrocities and the destruction is placed by God upon the leaders, the legislators and the rulers, even though the individual soldier - the aggressor as well as the defender - must give account of all the unnecessary cruelties of which he is personally guilty. On the other hand, if military service is placed on a voluntary basis until further notice, then the chief responsibility will be evenly divided among all the participants in war, the leaders as well as the soldiers in the field.

All warfare is against God's Will and is in conflict with the laws of the Light, and it benefits neither one nor the other warring nation to call upon God's assistance as supreme war lord; any supplication to God to bless the armaments or to bless the armies, so that under His leadership they may gain victory over their opponents, is therefore a blasphemous prayer.
Any conception of God as war lord or war leader must be rooted out, since all bloodshed, all destruction, all subversion is completely irreconcilable with the nature of God. Again and again God has sought to lead human beings to a complete understanding of love for their neighbours and respect for all that belongs to them. Time and again ever since the dawn of history God's emissaries have proclaimed to human beings: "You shall not kill, nor take by force, nor rob, nor plunder!" But so far the appeal has been in vain, human beings have not yet been able to free themselves from the primal urge of brutish self-assertion through violence to the detriment of their fellow human beings. So long as the individual members of the nations of the world do not unite and strive toward mutual peace and forbearance, so long as human beings cannot with complete faith in God's Fatherliness and Justice place everything in His hand and with trust submit to His leadership, so long as the will of the many is not one with His Will, so long can bloodshed, violence and war not cease, and so long can the hope for peace not be victorious on Earth.
Human beings must overcome the influence of Darkness, overcome hatred, curses, envy and lust for power through belief in God's existence and by trusting His guidance, rather than through prayers for help to crush their enemies and opponents by acts of violence for God never hears and never answers such prayers.
If it could be conceived that an entire people were united in complete trust in God and in the absolute certitude that no evil arising from ambitious, envious or rapacious neighbours could befall them, then even the most evil of designs would fall to the ground, since it would be lost on so unanimous and complete a faith. But where can such a people be found? Humanity is still in its infancy, and centuries or millennia may pass before full understanding of such an unshakeable relationship of trust between God and human beings can be attained.

Thus, all warfare is rooted in Darkness and is brought about by the mutual intolerance of the various nations, which in turn can be attributed to the lust for power of the leaders and the rulers. If the human will for evil thus calls forth fighting and destruction and a war begins, the nation that initiates the hostilities must bear the responsibility for the war of aggression as well as for the war of defence forced upon the other nation and its allies, regardless of the forms that the war may take. And so long as the attacked nation limits itself to the defence of its country, of its rights, the aggressor will continue to be in the wrong. But the moment the defender extends the hostilities to the territory of the aggressor in order to attack rather than to defend, both sides must share the responsibility for whatever takes place from the moment the border into enemy territory is crossed. (The same laws apply if the battles are fought at sea or in the air).
The victory or defeat of the warring parties can in no way be attributed to God. Never does He take part in the hostilities, neither on the side of the aggressor nor on the side of the defender. Only prayers for help to restore peace will be heard by God, but His many and persistent attempts to speak to the leaders as their "conscience" are in most cases rejected.
The victorious party defeats its adversary by virtue of numerical or strategic superiority or the like, or because of the people's common hatred of the enemy and the people's common will to win; but victory is never gained with the help of God.
Any person - civilian or military - who praises, defends and glorifies war in writing or in speech, instead of evoking aversion to this deed of Darkness and enlightening his fellow human beings on the degradation and brutishness of war, is himself placing a heavy burden of responsibility on his shoulders and must, having ended his earthly life, render a detailed account to God of the motivations for his actions.
Even though human beings wage war among themselves, and even though God does not hear their prayers for victory, He never loses sight of them, but seeks either directly or through the disincarnated Youngest to awaken remorse among the leaders, just as He tries in many ways to instil in them an awareness of the injustice and the abuse of power of which they are guilty, so as to bring about a pact of peace before one of the parties succumbs to the superior force; but in the vast majority of cases also these attempts are rejected by human beings.

Many of the disincarnated Youngest gather where the fiercest battles rage in order to minimize by their presence the effect of the erupting Darkness and to divert those accumulations of Darkness that are inevitably drawn to the scenes of battle by the passions that are unleashed, and also to bring the thousands of spirits that were bound to the slain human bodies back to their dwellings in the spheres.
The Youngest will also try, for as long as a state of war obtains, to evoke feelings of compassion and to bring about acts of mercy among those directly or indirectly involved in the war, so as to counteract the influence of Darkness.

The love of human beings for their country is under normal circumstances an excellent and exalted sentiment, but it is ugly and degrading when, aroused by the passions of war, it turns into egoism and self-worship. For regarding this self-overestimation and complacency, human beings must never forget that those men and women who from the earliest times and in the various nations have risen high above the average human being, and who in the service of the Light have exerted a lasting cultural influence on the peoples of their countries in the religious, ethical, scientific, social and political areas, have all been the incarnated Youngest, who under the leadership of God have let themselves be born at those places where at that time there were the best prospects for introducing innovations and improvements. And as even the most advanced human spirits have not yet developed the ability to enrich their fellow human beings either spiritually or materially, nor yet succeeded in raising themselves above the purely human level in spiritual respects, humanity has no grounds whatsoever for self-overestimation or self-admiration, but reason only to thank God for the abundance of the gifts that He has given them through His emissaries.

So that no government by the few, nor by a single head of state,
should in the future be tempted through error of judgment or hasty decision to involve their own and thereby one or more other nations in ruinous and totally destructive war, all states should agree upon a common governing body, consisting of delegates from all the countries and all the factions, to act not as a peace conference meeting from time to time but as a permanent authority whose members are elected for a longer period of office, and to whose hands all the disputes and entanglements of nations will be entrusted for joint resolution; for all disputes of any kind whatsover can and should be settled by peaceful, diplomatic means. For in no respect whatsoever can humanity defend before God its presumed right to settle its disagreements by arms and by force.
If all the nations, all the peoples of the East and of the West, would voluntarily meet in a joint endeavour to achieve a lasting peace, they would be assured of receiving all possible help from the transcendental world under the supreme leadership of God. However, it will be of no avail to establish a general world authority until the will exists in full sincerity and accord to fulfil the hope of "the eternal peace". But once such co-operation has been agreed upon and initiated it should never be breached, since the nation that deceitfully fails to honour its pledge thereby takes an unbounded responsibility upon itself; because every vow that is broken draws Darkness to those who deliberately commit deceitful acts, and the gathered Darkness will draw the Elder's recorded future-images forth into reality upon the plane of the Earth and thus for long periods of time hinder the toilsome journeying of mankind.
These proposals for a general world authority or international court of law have in various ways been put forward by human beings in the past, but have not hitherto awakened the proper response and understanding. But with the permission of our God and Father this proposal is hereby advanced from the transcendental world - from the spiritual leaders of mankind - in the hope that those who are well placed to advocate and implement some treaty of this nature will heed these words in times to come.
And when the time comes that all human beings in full understanding should agree to enact an inviolable pact of peace, all manufacture of all kinds of armaments and weapons of war should cease, and never more be resumed.
Through an unbreachable treaty of peace between all the peoples and the nations they will lay a firm foundation for an effective and a fruitful joint endeavour between the children of the Light and the children of the Earth, an endeavour that will in many ways be a great help to the Youngest in their work for humanity, and benefit especially those of the Youngest who are incarnated as human beings.”

____________

(My comment then):
We hope and trust that these excerpts speak for themselves, and has given the reader a far better understanding of the true nature of God in the highest - of ‘the loving God behind all of Life’ - than what so far can be glanced from the religious conflicts, or otherwise, that plagues the world in these troubled times.

And we look much forward to the day when more advanced Nations,
completely without insincerity or duplicity, can truly enlighten the lesser developed countries on Earth about the futility of causing the death to some of their fellow citizens or to the citizens of other countries - either as a measure of punishment for crimes committed, or in senseless and degrading conflicts and devastating wars.

We pray that all who are reading this may find the right answer in their hearts, thereby help saving the lives of countless fellow human beings – men and women, young and old – in times to come.

(MY comment now):
PS!
The natural law of karma (the law of cause and retribution) can become extremely harch to people who refuse to admit their guilt and their crimes, but much kinder to people who without coercion, and through the genuine feeling of remorse, admits their guilt.
The amount of solicitors, lawyers and barristers in the world is ample proof enough, that this doesn't happen too often. In fact the numbers who do, can probably still be
counted by two hands.

We will but hope that this drastically changes in the future.

Tamborine man

Posted by: lunk Apr 17 2010, 09:57 AM

If the will of the people, is the Will of God,
and the media controls the minds, of most of the people,
then whoever controls the media, is guiding the Will of God.

Silence is seen, in this world as consent through acquiescence,
contrary to what we are told that, "silence is no form of consent".

How can the meek ever inherit the Earth?

If the universe goes on to infinity in all directions,
then each one of us is the center of the universe,
and everyone else is the center of their universe too.

All things in the universe are made from triangles,
as it takes a minimum of three points, to determine a plain.
Yet a triangle has no volume, it takes a fourth point, to have volume in the universe.

That fourth point, is each individual living thing.

i remember when i was in elementary school,
the ambient atmosphere of the classroom was different, if somebody was not there, that day, i could feel this, before i figured out who wasn't there that day.

Perhaps there is only one of us, experiencing our universe, from every possible angle, and conceivable perspective.

One could not be all knowing, without all experiences,
and experiences are finite, and can only be experienced by one single individual.
Perhaps this is why it is said that your experiences and joys are your own.

We must figure out, and understand this world, while we are in it,
or we will never be able to comprehend an afterlife.

It takes time, to Know.

cheers!

...∞i∞...

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 17 2010, 07:22 PM

thanks T-man, i missed it the first time around. i can imagine the world being a much better place if the golden rule really served as a guide to most people. if a 'leader' would call for war and nobody would follow, darkness could not gain a foothold.

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 18 2010, 07:55 AM

Hi Lunk, thanks for your reply. cheers.gif

QUOTE
If the will of the people, is the Will of God,
and the media controls the minds, of most of the people,
then whoever controls the media, is guiding the Will of God.


IF....... but the Will of the people, is the will of God, ...
then, of course, we wouldn't have anything called 'media control'.
A thing like ThaT would be unthinkable within a collective mindset
with a power of such magnitude, such power, such kindness, such Love.

QUOTE
Silence is seen, in this world as consent through acquiescence,
contrary to what we are told that, "silence is no form of consent".


So true.
'Silence' could even be considered the "True" sign of 'no consent'
in all aspects of Life!

QUOTE
How can the meek ever inherit the Earth?


How could the haughty, the arrogant, the overbearing, the proud,
ever become the One to ever inherit anything - of True value!
Choose wisely here - if you don't already know! But you do, don't you!



QUOTE
If the universe goes on to infinity in all directions,
then each one of us is the center of the universe,
and everyone else is the center of their universe too.

All things in the universe are made from triangles,
as it takes a minimum of three points, to determine a plain.
Yet a triangle has no volume, it takes a fourth point, to have volume in the universe.

That fourth point, is each individual living thing.


Yes - "in all directions". Also through the higher dimensions, not to forget!

And the funny thing is: there exist no such thing as a straight line in the whole of the universe.
'It' can only be thought of abstractly.
Absolutely everything is made of particles that vibrate at a certain wavelength according to its
inherent or innate nature. So even the poor 'straight' line is made up of this 'strange' phenomena.

QUOTE
a) i remember when i was in elementary school,
the ambient atmosphere of the classroom was different, if somebody was not there, that day, i could feel this, before i figured out who wasn't there that day.

B) Perhaps there is only one of us, experiencing our universe, from every possible angle, and conceivable perspective.

c) One could not be all knowing, without all experiences,
and experiences are finite, and can only be experienced by one single individual.
Perhaps this is why it is said that your experiences and joys are your own.

d) We must figure out, and understand this world, while we are in it,
or we will never be able to comprehend an afterlife.

e) It takes time, to Know.

cheers!

...∞i∞...



a) A psychic? An over-average sensitive? A more advanced soul?
Perhaps all of the above?
Yea - why not, me thinks.

B) Perhaps there are "two" of you?
I think that would be a much better proposition.

c) Experiences are infinite, as all Good things are.

d) Agree. Lets figure it out now.

e) Then lets hurry up the whole goddamn process.
Lets start with the beautiful music. With the good vibrations.


Forgive me for commenting on virtually everything you wrote.
But don't forget it was you, yourself, that drove me to it!! thumbsup.gif

Cheers back

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 18 2010, 08:18 AM

QUOTE (GroundPounder @ Apr 15 2010, 09:22 PM) *
thanks T-man, i missed it the first time around. i can imagine the world being a much better place if the golden rule really served as a guide to most people. if a 'leader' would call for war and nobody would follow, darkness could not gain a foothold.



Many thanks back, GroundPounder.

Yes, bloody spot on. Wouldn't that be nice!
But sadly, as said above, mankind is still in its infancy, to a too large degree!
Far the most definitely and sorely needs a wake-up call, ASAP!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Apr 18 2010, 09:42 AM

Thanks for the response.

The problem, as i see it, is our world is ruled by a human hierarchy.
And probably always has been.
There is no complaints department, or oversight comity.
They hold all power, over the people.
All religions have been corrupted, and probably always were,
before they were foisted upon a regions population.
People are being terrified and chemically/biologically dumbed down.
People go through their one and only life unknowing
that it was planned and designed by people, for them,
long before they were born.

We are being lied to through history, education, news.
Falsehoods are being subliminally inserted into entertainment.
The big flat-screen tv is now a higher resolution than reality.
People disregard what they see with their very own eyes, over what they are told on television.
Really quite amazing.

Most people are fully locked into the false surface reality given to them through the main stream media.
Completely indoctrinated by the system, for the system,
designed so it cannot be seen any other way.
(and they do put up quite a fuss, when you try to point this out to them)

The thing is that this is an ongoing process, and we (those of us who are awake to what's going on) have this window of opportunity to stop it.
If this current system is not stopped, it will destroy all the Earth, and itself too.
The system is so big, but it is slow, like a steam roller.
Get in front of it and it will crush everything.
But perhaps we can veer it off, in another direction,
or even turn it back upon itself.

This gives us a purpose.
We (those of us who are awake) are here,
to turn this whole crushing system around,
back on itself.

So, how to do that?

If you know how the magician performs the trick,
there is no magic in it.

Well financed foundations, and think tanks, plan and write what they are going to do, and publish it in boring journals.
In this way, they announce their plans to the people.
If there is no opposition, it is carried out through government policy.
(this is why i say that there is no way that the meek can inherit the Earth.)
If no one speaks up, then through silence, we have agreed, to the next direction of the steam roller.

It's not the dichotomy of boisterousness versus silence,
when i speak of the meek.

I suppose the meek could also be looked at as the ones,
with the least voice in the world of the mass-man media.

Could that be those of us, who are for truth?
(LOL. the fourth point)

i'll get to philosophizing the afterlife later, i got things to do.

cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 19 2010, 05:46 AM

Nodding emphatic to virtually everything you say.

I'm here of course, in the vain hope that some of the real baddies are lurking,
or checking up on this forum, and in the process might come across something
here and there that grabs their attention, and perhaps sets them on a much more
positive and progressive course.
Am I dreaming? Perhaps. Time will tell.

Good you came back to the word 'meek'.
It's a strange word really, in the sense that it has both very negative and very positive
connotations.

On the negative side it can mean: compliant, spineless, spiritless, timid, tame, weak,
or even weak-kneed!

But on the positive side it makes more sense, for here it can mean: forbearing, gentle,
humble, long-suffering, mild, modest, patient, peaceful, unassuming and unpretentious.

So i'm sure it would be the latter one should use, when talking about any kind of inheritance;
mother Earth, or otherwise good things.

Patience is really the answer, for impatience draws darkness to the unfortunate who suffers
from this terrible sickness.

Don't forget, it has taking us around 4 million years to come this far. It will probably take us
another 4 million years or more, to reach the end of this form of life we are experiencing!

Not you, I, and a few others, of course. We are so advanced that we probably only need
1 million years or so, before we come to the end of our incarnations! wink.gif

cheers

Posted by: lunk Apr 19 2010, 11:12 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Apr 19 2010, 02:46 AM) *
So i'm sure it would be the latter one should use, when talking about any kind of inheritance;
mother Earth, or otherwise good things.

Patience is really the answer, for impatience draws darkness to the unfortunate who suffers
from this terrible sickness.

Don't forget, it has taking us around 4 million years to come this far. It will probably take us
another 4 million years or more, to reach the end of this form of life we are experiencing!

Not you, I, and a few others, of course. We are so advanced that we probably only need
1 million years or so, before we come to the end of our incarnations! wink.gif

cheers


Ah, reincarnation and
the Earth seen as a matriarchal, entity generator
...mother?!

Those are some very strange beliefs.

i think i can see things a little differently.

Each one of us IS the center, creator, and reason for the universes' existence.
The universe is your own, everything in it relies entirely upon you, for its' continued existence.

As every living thing is the center of the universe, too,
the continuum and continuity of your universe follows a logical but changing, progression.

So, it could be thought that the way the world is, is the cumulative effect of
the finite experiences and actions of all living things interacting within that continuum.

Then there is the question of time,

We know time, as the shortest duration we can measure,
though we can theorize shorter lengths of time, beyond the infinitesimal.

The longest duration we can measure is, i guess, the age of the universe,
though we can theorize longer durations to infinity.

Our universe is limited to those measurable extremes.
Everything outside of this range, cannot interact directly with your universe.

The other beings, in your universe are you, too, experiencing their universe from a completely different, or similar, set of circumstances.

The universe, of course, is made of different densities of time, where
things at one rate of time, interact with things in different time speeds. (hard to find words for these ideas) as matter is just a spot of very slow time, that is made of a great length of empty space, anyway.

This means, i think, that our experience of time in the universe is not necessarily the quickest, or slowest.

Leaving this universe behind, could mean experiencing time,
at a completely different rate, than here on Earth,
in this universe.

So, in my mind, there is no reincarnation because it is the same one being,
that is reincarnating, as what we see, as everyone,
and that is our self.

As for the Earth being our mother...

QUOTE
"she lay with her son, Uranus, and bore the world-ocean god Oceanus, Coeus and Crius and the Titans Hyperion and Iapetus, Theia and Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, and Phoebe of the golden crown, and lovely Tethys. After them was born Cronus the wily, youngest and most terrible of her children, and he hated his lusty sire."


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaia_%28mythology%29

Theoretically, we could be born, on a space ship orbiting Uranus, these days.

i think one must be aware of, and differentiate between, belief systems
and logical conclusions based on real facts.

Hope this doesn't sound too off the wall.
Sorry for the long post.

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 19 2010, 03:54 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Apr 17 2010, 01:12 PM) *
Each one of us IS the center, creator, and reason for the universes' existence.
The universe is your own, everything in it relies entirely upon you, for its' continued existence.


the book 'a course in miracles' also claims that we create this flawed universe. that it is not God's doing because, well, it's flawed. the further premise is that we are in heaven but we are asleep having this dream that stems from a 'what if'. the what if part is 'what if we were separate from God', which then conjures up this universe and the ego etc. who knows? in moments of lucidity, something makes sense. right now i'm looking for 2"x2" x .125" wall square 6061-t6 aluminum tubing for my ultralight plane. i am bumming cause the guys in baltimore who i thought had it, really only have 6063.

'flawed' of course makes sense. language fails. does death, disease, impermanence etc etc conjure up images of perfection? not in my mind, and maybe that is where the trap lies.

Posted by: lunk Apr 19 2010, 08:35 PM

The world is portrayed as flawed.
i don't think it is,
it's more like, corrupted.
If we knew, what we really is,
it would be uncorrupted.
It takes years of compulsorily education (indoctrination),
to keep an entity in the dark, for the rest of its' existence.
Few manage to escape,
and are seen as failures of this corrupt system.
Yet, it is the same essence in every individual,
that make us alive.

We see light, we are powered by electricity,
and we are made from all forms of matter.

We are each a universe unto ourselves
within a greater universe of our-self.

Not sure how ego fits in,
but it may be the corrupting factor.

Strange to contemplate,
but the universe and everyone in it, is transient and we are, each,
the only real permanence.

Yet, this is the way each of us experience it, and we think,
it is the other way around.

We are told that we are transient, within a fixed universe,
...that somehow wasn't completed and is flawed?!

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 22 2010, 03:15 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Apr 17 2010, 02:12 PM) *
Ah, reincarnation and
the Earth seen as a matriarchal, entity generator
...mother?!

Those are some very strange beliefs.

i think i can see things a little differently.



Hi Lunk, sorry for the delay!

Another reason for this thread about 'Life after death' is the age old
question about whether this can be proved or not.

I have been working on this question for the last 28 years, and finally
think I will be able to do just that.

Not yet to everyone of course, but certainly to any person with above
average intelligence, who are honest, free, unbiased and able to think for her- or himself.

Naturally Life after death, by its very nature, cannot be proven by any scientific or
physical means because it will have to transcend the borders of the 3rd dimension.

Therefore the proof will have to be done through the Arts, which means that the
person or persons who receives the proof positively, will have to experience the
transition from 'belief' or 'opinion' into the (for some people) 'frightening' realm of
"certainty".

It will be this feeling of certainty then, which a person could experience, that in the
end shall constitute the final proof.

When Leonardo da Vinci applied for a job at the court of Milan in 1482, he wrote
perhaps the most outstanding employment application letter of all time.

To Ludovico Sforza, regent of Milan, he wrote:

"Most illustrious Lord, having now sufficiently seen and considered the proofs of all
those who count themselves master and inventors of instruments of war,
and findingthat their inventions and use of the said instruments does not differ in
any respect from those in common practice, I am emboldened without prejudice to
anyone else to put myself in communication with your Excellency, in order to
acquaint you with my secrets, thereafter offering myself at your pleasure effectually to
demonstrate at any convenient time all those matters which are in part briefly recorded
below."

Da Vinci proceeds to list 12 examples of his skills, of which I will quote the last 3:

".......
10. In time of peace I believe that I can give you as complete satisfaction as anyone
else in architecture, in the construction of buildings both public and private, and in
conducting water from one place to another.

11. Also I can execute sculpture in marble, bronze, or clay, and also painting, in which
my work will stand comparison with that of anyone else whoever he may be.

12. Moreover, I would undertake the work of the bronze horse, which shall endure with
immortal glory and eternal honor the auspicious memory of the Prince your father
and of the illustrious house of Sforza.

And if any of the aforesaid things should seem impossible or impracticalble to anyone,
I offer myself as ready to make trial of them in your park or in whatever place shall
please your Excellency, to whom I commend myself with all possible humility.

He got the job."

(Quoted from the wonderful book by Michael J. Gelb, "How to think like Leonardo da Vinci".)

In the same book, Gelb writes:
"Having read this far, you are already applying the first Da Vincian principle. Curiosità - the
quest for continuous learning - comes first because the desire to know, to learn, and to grow
is the powerhouse of knowledge, wisdom, and discovery.

If you are interested in thinking for yourself and freeing your mind from limiting habits and
preconceptions, then you are on track for the second principle: Dimostrazione. In his search
for Truth, Da Vinci insisted on questioning conventional wisdom. He used the word
'dimostrazione' to express the importance of learning for oneself, through practical experience."

So without false modesty, and with same humility, I too, like Da Vinci, will list my credentials
gathered the last 28 years, and as will be used to prove 'Life after death':

1. I Perfected geometrically Piet Heins Supercircle, and how it relates to The Great Pyramid
of Giza. (The unification of the circle and the square).
(Read chapter 6 in Martin Gardner's book, "The colossal book of mathematics". 2001.)

2. Solved and perfected Leonardo da Vinci's "The vitruvian man", and how it relates to the
Great Pyramid of Giza.

3. Solved the geometric pattern shown by the refraction photo of iridium atoms magnified a
million times by the use of the field ion microscope 1951, and how it relates to the Great
Pyramid of Giza. (Field ion microscope invented by Dr. Erwin W. Müller).

4. Solved the "Philosopher's Stone" and its true relationship to The Great Pyramid of Giza.
(Atalanta Fugiens, 1617).

5. Solved Le Corbusiers "The Modulor", that mademoiselle Elisa Maillard send to him in 1948,
And how it relates to the Great Pyramid of Giza.
Of which Le corbusier wrote in his book: "This sketch closes our investigation of the "Modulor" by
confirming the initial hypothesis."
And said further: "Here, the GODS play! I look on, wisely staying outside this garden of delights."

6. Solved the geometry of the Great Pyramid in Giza.

7. Found the true foundation beneath the Great Pyramid.

8. Found the secret chamber beneath the Great Pyramid.

9. Found the capstone or cornerstone, that is missing from the apex of The great Pyramid.

10. Solved the geometric proportions and ratios between the Earth, the Moon, and our Sun,
and their relationship to the Great Pyramid of Giza.

Initially, I will only use 2, 3, 4, 5 here as proof. If somebody is still with me after that, then
further submission of proof of the other points, will only take place through PM's to the
individuals participating.

The individuals will of course be totally free to comment publicly on this thread about his or her
views about what they have witnessed through our correspondance, but not free to pass on
the copy of drawings I will submit to them.

Do I get the job?

Are there anyone at all in this forum who surrounds themselves with just a whiff of "Excellency"
about them, and hence can answer in the confirmative?

Excitedly I'll await your replies!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 22 2010, 04:52 AM

"Curiosità", Leonardo da Vinci's first principle, is irrevocably connected to the
well-known schism that took place within the philosophical world around 150 years ago.

Philosophers Descartes and Hegel claimed that all true philosophy should start with doubt.

Contrary to this, Socrates and Kierkegaard maintained that all true philosophy should start
with wonder.

With his "curiosità", Da Vinci is obviously totally on the side with Socrates and Kierkegaard
as all thinking people should be, as it would be impossible the find Truth through doubt.
Doubt is therefore the bane of mankind.
Don't go there.
Wonder wonderfully instead.

Cheers

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 22 2010, 07:10 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Apr 20 2010, 06:15 AM) *
Hi Lunk, sorry for the delay!

Another reason for this thread about 'Life after death' is the age old
question about whether this can be proved or not.

I have been working on this question for the last 28 years, and finally
think I will be able to do just that.


seems ambitious, but the mystics are all quite convinced. now, whether they arrived there through the 'arts' is another question.

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 22 2010, 08:13 AM

QUOTE (GroundPounder @ Apr 20 2010, 10:10 AM) *
seems ambitious, but the mystics are all quite convinced. now, whether they arrived there through the 'arts' is another question.


Well, they didn't, did they!

In the end of the sixties and the beginning of the seventies, the gentle "bible" amongst the hippies at that time,
was Kahlil Gibrans little book, " The Prophet". Another was Bach's "Jonathan Livingstone Seagull".
If you were a little bit stoned while reading these, you felt like flying, or at least some did.

In the end of "The prophet", Gibran writes:

".......
Forget not that I shall come back to you.

A little while, and my longing shall gather dust and foam for another body.

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.
......."

The hippies lost the battle against the awesome power of Darkness, and Gibran's "The prophet"
was soon 'forgotten'. The scientists took over, and nothing changed. Everything went back to normal.

Your reply, Groundpounder, seems to be just another extension of this 'normality' that has infested
the Earth since those quite exciting times, that sadly got 'lost' in the mire.

So you are out then, I gather??

Cheers anyway

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 22 2010, 08:28 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Apr 20 2010, 11:13 AM) *
So you are out then, I gather??

Cheers anyway


i think you drew the wrong conclusion. if you are out to change the world, i don't know what to tell you.
as far as normal goes, whose normal? do you do the walk on water thing?

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 22 2010, 08:37 AM

so t-man, you're telling me you can turn base metals into gold eh?

Posted by: lunk Apr 22 2010, 09:35 AM

The universe is definitely geometric.
We exist, at present, in a changing geometry.
The smallest thing is the point, the largest thing is the sphere.
All shapes are made from points in space.
Yet, the smallest possible volume of space is the tetrahedron,
consisting of only 4 points.
The tetrahedron is found in all scales of nature,
from the theorized quark, to the shapes of galactic clusters.
Any sphere, seen from far enough away becomes a point.
Any point, magnified, can becomes a sphere.
We live on the surface of a sphere.
That is taken as flat, at our scale of size, we now know it is really a sphere,
but for most practical purposes must be looked at, as flat.
It seems that the universe is made of shapes,
containing volume at all scales.
Volume is space.
Length is the distance between two points.
Distance is a function of time.
As it takes time for information to get from one point to another.
The fastest speed there is is the speed of light.
The speed of light is a constant,
but it goes slower through glass,
and it goes fastest through the vacuum of space.
Clocks on mountain tops also run faster than clocks in the valleys.
Clocks on satellites run faster than clocks on the surface of the Earth, and must be synchronized regularly.
Time must be variable.
We are limited to our experience of the universe by time.
If we experience time at a different rate, in this universe,
existence would be limited, because natural disasters would be happening so frequently, that we would probably not have the time, to experience the universe, at this scale. If we experienced time moving slower, we would starve, waiting for the pumpkin to ripen.
We know the universe because of the rate of time, at our scale.
On the surface of the Earth curvature is so gentle that we see it as flat.
Satellites going around the Earth are on an even more gentler curvature.
An electron going around a proton, is a very intense curvature.
Yet at every scale a curvature seems to be flat.
It's all caused by the variability of time.
At every scale of the universe, time goes at a different rate.
But light, must always travel the same distance in a second.
This is the constant of the speed of light. 300,000 km/second.
At a smaller scale of size, time would be longer, a second would be longer
and the distance between two points, i think, should seem to increase.
The space between, for instance, the electron and the proton in very small,
but viewed from the scale of the atom, the time should be slower, and the distance would be vast.

As all things can be seen as made of a multitude of triangles from points, it is each one of us that gives this universe volume as each life form is, the fourth point, giving a volume to the universe.

If the universe goes on to infinity in all directions that makes every one, the exact center of the entire universe.

So perhaps, when we pass from this scale,
we move to another scale of time, which could be timelessness, compared to our present measure of time, in the universe.

Now, what was that about the pyramid?
I thought it was just an ancient power-plant of some kind.

Though, the big one in Egypt happens to be at the center of gravity of the largest continents on the side of the Earth, a great marker,
if this was somehow important.

And why are they aligned like the belt of Orion, and while do the letters in Nile, spell "line", and look, a bit, like the milky way?

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 23 2010, 12:24 AM

QUOTE (GroundPounder @ Apr 20 2010, 10:28 AM) *
i think you drew the wrong conclusion. if you are out to change the world, i don't know what to tell you.
as far as normal goes, whose normal? do you do the walk on water thing?



It was a question, Groundpounder, and I'm very glad if you are still hanging on!

No I'm not here to change the world. I'm here to prove the total insanity and madness

that lies behind the killing, the murdering, the plundering and robbing of our fellow

human beings.

Yea, I do the walk on the water thing, when I walk in the rain. It does happen, sometimes.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 23 2010, 12:32 AM

QUOTE (GroundPounder @ Apr 20 2010, 10:37 AM) *
so t-man, you're telling me you can turn base metals into gold eh?


Groundpounder, "The Philosopher's Stone" has absolutely nothing to do with turning

metal into gold. This 'joke' of an interpretation, is a much later corruption of the initial

meaning. Please check it out, if you Will.

Cheers

PS!
It was not for nothing, you know, that I mentioned 'Atalanta Fugiens, 1617'.
But there is much more to it than that, by the way!

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 23 2010, 02:05 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Apr 20 2010, 11:35 AM) *
The universe is definitely geometric.
We exist, at present, in a changing geometry.
The smallest thing is the point, the largest thing is the sphere.
All shapes are made from points in space.
Yet, the smallest possible volume of space is the tetrahedron,
consisting of only 4 points.
The tetrahedron is found in all scales of nature,
from the theorized quark, to the shapes of galactic clusters.
Any sphere, seen from far enough away becomes a point.
Any point, magnified, can becomes a sphere.
We live on the surface of a sphere.
That is taken as flat, at our scale of size, we now know it is really a sphere,
but for most practical purposes must be looked at, as flat.
It seems that the universe is made of shapes,
containing volume at all scales.
Volume is space.
Length is the distance between two points.
Distance is a function of time.
As it takes time for information to get from one point to another.
The fastest speed there is is the speed of light.
The speed of light is a constant,
but it goes slower through glass,
and it goes fastest through the vacuum of space.
Clocks on mountain tops also run faster than clocks in the valleys.
Clocks on satellites run faster than clocks on the surface of the Earth, and must be synchronized regularly.
Time must be variable.
We are limited to our experience of the universe by time.
If we experience time at a different rate, in this universe,
existence would be limited, because natural disasters would be happening so frequently, that we would probably not have the time, to experience the universe, at this scale. If we experienced time moving slower, we would starve, waiting for the pumpkin to ripen.
We know the universe because of the rate of time, at our scale.
On the surface of the Earth curvature is so gentle that we see it as flat.
Satellites going around the Earth are on an even more gentler curvature.
An electron going around a proton, is a very intense curvature.
Yet at every scale a curvature seems to be flat.
It's all caused by the variability of time.
At every scale of the universe, time goes at a different rate.
But light, must always travel the same distance in a second.
This is the constant of the speed of light. 300,000 km/second.
At a smaller scale of size, time would be longer, a second would be longer
and the distance between two points, i think, should seem to increase.
The space between, for instance, the electron and the proton in very small,
but viewed from the scale of the atom, the time should be slower, and the distance would be vast.

As all things can be seen as made of a multitude of triangles from points, it is each one of us that gives this universe volume as each life form is, the fourth point, giving a volume to the universe.

If the universe goes on to infinity in all directions that makes every one, the exact center of the entire universe.

So perhaps, when we pass from this scale,
we move to another scale of time, which could be timelessness, compared to our present measure of time, in the universe.

Now, what was that about the pyramid?
I thought it was just an ancient power-plant of some kind.

Though, the big one in Egypt happens to be at the center of gravity of the largest continents on the side of the Earth, a great marker,
if this was somehow important.

And why are they aligned like the belt of Orion, and while do the letters in Nile, spell "line", and look, a bit, like the milky way?



Hi Lunk

Many good "points" in your post, but please take the following into account as well:

THE INTERSECTION OF 2 CURVES CAN NEVER CREATE A POINT.
ONLY WHEN 2 STRAIGHT LINES INTERSECT WILL A POINT OCCUR.
((Copyright Tamborine man 1989). Not intended for you, Lunk. Only for the crooks).

The fastest speed existing between 2 points is ZERO.

If you should ever pray from the deepest of your heart with absolute sincerity and unselfishness,
then you will receive an answer in the absolute instant.
Untold billions of people since the beginning of human existence have received such an answer.

It is not this "answer" that lays as foundation to the numerous religious and mythical movements
and sects that has been formed through the ages. These have all of them come into existence more
or less through human interpretations of what this "answer" meant. Other people who have never
prayed in their life, but only with lust for power, have taken advantage of and taken over these
various sects and religions, changed or altered the original texts and/or interpretations, all for their
own nefarious and ambitious purposes.
Others with perhaps good intentions, could also come to the conclusion to self-appoint themselves
to be the 'true' interpreter of the events and words that have been passed on, and in this way
completely change the original idea - as happened with f.ex. Paul of Tarsus.

"Time" itself does not exist as reality, but only as a concept and a help to immature mankind.

Only "the sequence of events" exist as total reality. "Time" as we know it, is supremely relative,
and as such will be experienced differently by people according to f.ex. age and maturity.

The clocks has in reality little to do with the concept of 'time' or the rhythm of 'time', but are merely
instruments to record units of interval by which the length of periods are divided.

Yes, The Great Pyramid in Giza is indeed a marvel to behold which transcend even the wildest
imagination of the individual, as you will see if you patiently hang on for a while longer.
I'm just waiting a little to see if others would like to join!

Cheers

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 23 2010, 07:20 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Apr 21 2010, 03:24 AM) *
It was a question, Groundpounder, and I'm very glad if you are still hanging on!

No I'm not here to change the world. I'm here to prove the total insanity and madness

that lies behind the killing, the murdering, the plundering and robbing of our fellow

human beings.

Yea, I do the walk on the water thing, when I walk in the rain. It does happen, sometimes.

Cheers


the madness part doesn't need proving to some, it seems self evident.

rain...good one smile.gif

for the record, i liked both the 'prophet', jonathan livingston seagull' and another bach book, 'illusions'. spent some time evaporating clouds as it were.

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 23 2010, 08:55 AM

QUOTE
the madness part doesn't need proving to some, it seems self evident.

rain...good one smile.gif

for the record, i liked both the 'prophet', jonathan livingston seagull' and another bach book, 'illusions'. spent some time evaporating clouds as it were.



Really nice comments there, GP. I might even be 'evaporating clouds' meself right now!

Thanks cheers.gif

Posted by: lunk Apr 23 2010, 09:26 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Apr 22 2010, 11:05 PM) *
Hi Lunk

Many good "points" in your post, but please take the following into account as well:

THE INTERSECTION OF 2 CURVES CAN NEVER CREATE A POINT.
ONLY WHEN 2 STRAIGHT LINES INTERSECT WILL A POINT OCCUR.
((Copyright Tamborine man 1989). Not intended for you, Lunk. Only for the crooks).

The fastest speed existing between 2 points is ZERO.

If you should ever pray from the deepest of your heart with absolute sincerity and unselfishness,
then you will receive an answer in the absolute instant.
Untold billions of people since the beginning of human existence have received such an answer.

It is not this "answer" that lays as foundation to the numerous religious and mythical movements
and sects that has been formed through the ages. These have all of them come into existence more
or less through human interpretations of what this "answer" meant. Other people who have never
prayed in their life, but only with lust for power, have taken advantage of and taken over these
various sects and religions, changed or altered the original texts and/or interpretations, all for their
own nefarious and ambitious purposes.
Others with perhaps good intentions, could also come to the conclusion to self-appoint themselves
to be the 'true' interpreter of the events and words that have been passed on, and in this way
completely change the original idea - as happened with f.ex. Paul of Tarsus.

"Time" itself does not exist as reality, but only as a concept and a help to immature mankind.

Only "the sequence of events" exist as total reality. "Time" as we know it, is supremely relative,
and as such will be experienced differently by people according to f.ex. age and maturity.

The clocks has in reality little to do with the concept of 'time' or the rhythm of 'time', but are merely
instruments to record units of interval by which the length of periods are divided.

Yes, The Great Pyramid in Giza is indeed a marvel to behold which transcend even the wildest
imagination of the individual, as you will see if you patiently hang on for a while longer.
I'm just waiting a little to see if others would like to join!

Cheers


Ah, timelessness.
Where nothing ever happens.
Everything curves but never connects.
Even closeness is an illusion.

But the same is true with the cosmic zoom.
The more one looks into something the more space is found,
The further one looks out, into the universe the greater space there is too.
All the universe is is space, infinite empty space.
But what gives us substance?
Why do we think of solid things existing, if all there is is space?
And everything in it is made from space.
It's the illusion of time that makes things in our universe.
Like space, time is divisible to infinity, theoretically.
If one could fall into gravity forever, they would continue to accelerate, until
they were going the speed of light, where once again time stops.

How does one make anything out of infinite empty space?
Time.

i can't walk through walls because the space in the atoms of the wall have a slower time, like the atoms in me.
And when time stops, things stop moving,
giving the illusion of solidity of the wall.

Everything that exists physically is really slow time spots of empty space.
when time stops, things cease to exist, and are replaced by the infinite, empty space and consciousness knows it is alone in the universe.

i think this is known as the void.
Knowing of the infinite nothingness.

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 23 2010, 01:55 PM

QUOTE
Ah, timelessness.
Where nothing ever happens.
Everything curves but never connects.
Even closeness is an illusion.



Ah, timelessness.
Where everything happens and there's no tomorrow.
Everything curves and a beautiful connection occur.
Even closeness disappears in the moment two melt together.


Have you never been in love, Lunk?

I mean, .......really in love....... like what they all sing about!!

It's 3.45am. Gotta go to sleep.

will add more later.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Apr 23 2010, 08:52 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Apr 23 2010, 10:55 AM) *
Ah, timelessness.
Where everything happens and there's no tomorrow.
Everything curves and a beautiful connection occur.
Even closeness disappears in the moment two melt together.


Have you never been in love, Lunk?


Cheers


Love, the warmth
of knowing the first word, heard,
after the void.
...and the universe becomes a single continuous verse.

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 24 2010, 12:25 PM

QUOTE
Love, the warmth
of knowing the first word, heard,
after the void.
...and the universe becomes a single continuous verse.


Hi Lunk

I'll trial this first chapter here on you.

If it somehow stimulates your curiosity then you can find the 2nd and following chapters on this link,
and click on Ardors account.

Absolutely fascinating reading. It gets better and better and better. At least it did for me.
But then again, I got rid of my fears long time ago! happy.gif

http://www.vandrermodlyset.dk/uk/



".......
I GREET YOU IN THE NAME OF OUR GOD AND FATHER!
_____

I Ardor, have been sent to you by the Almighty to answer your questions, and I have promised to form my thoughts so that the words by which the thoughts are rendered
can be understood by human beings.

But I ask you to remember that the word is but the means whereby divine thought is revealed unto human beings; for many believe that the word is in God, and of God,
but this is not so. Words, in the form you know them, are of earthly origin. But the simpler the word, the more clearly will it convey the thought, which comes from God
and is in God - Thought - the source of all that is.





1. Has God Existed through all Eternity, and is God a Personal Being?

Through all eternity Darkness was everywhere. In the Darkness was the Light; in the Light were Thought and Will. But Thought and Will were not in the Darkness. In the
Light was the seed of all that is good, but in Darkness was the seed of all that is evil.
Unknown eternities passed. Slowly, Thought and Will were drawn toward each other. Slowly, the Light spread, it became brighter and purer. It was dawn.
Unknown eternities passed. Thought and Will drew more closely toward each other.

The Light spread more and more, it shone with radiant beauty.
It was morning.

Again, unknown eternities passed.
Thought and Will drew closer still toward each other.
The Light welled forth everywhere, it blazed clear, fair and glorious.
It was day.

Again, unknown eternities passed.
Thought and Will became united.
Then there arose from the Light, by the power of Thought-Will, a blazing figure, a spiritual Being - God.
But in the same moment God caused twelve radiant figures, spiritual beings, to emerge from the Light. And these became the Helpers of God, God's Servants.
And this was the beginning of time.
But no human being is, and no human being ever will be, able to gauge the eternities that have passed from the beginning of time until this day, your time.

When God arose from the Light, Darkness was vanquished, but not destroyed. By the power of Thought-Will, He brought Darkness under the concealing waves of the sea
of Light.
To separate and to purify the evil and the vile, God causes Darkness to flow through His flaming Being in eternally swirling waves. Slowly, Darkness diminishes, but when
that day will come when all evil and everything vile has been absorbed by the Light and purified by God's flaming Self is known unto Him alone, who is all-knowing.
When God arose from the Light, He was perfect - all-knowing, all-loving, almighty. And He endowed His Helpers with much knowledge, much love and much power.
By Thought and from the Light, He formed and created a vast Kingdom, perfect in its glory.
By Thought and from the Light, He formed and created abodes for Himself and for His Helpers.
Then God became the Creator.
But I can describe nothing of this Kingdom and of these abodes, nothing that can be comprehended by human beings. For compared with the glorious Kingdom of God
even the most beautiful place on Earth is misty and cold.


2. How did the Angels enter God's Kingdom and What Is Their Relationship to God?
.......

3. How and for What Purpose Did God Create the Globes of the Universe?
.......



Cheers

Posted by: lunk Apr 24 2010, 04:46 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Apr 24 2010, 09:25 AM) *
But in the same moment God caused twelve radiant figures, spiritual beings, to emerge from the Light. And these became the Helpers of God, God's Servants.
And this was the beginning of time.

Bolded by me

Hmm, strange, this reminds me of the twelve stars on the EU flag?



Was the darkness a dark shade of blue, back then?
I hadn't thought of the EU, as the creator of the universe, before.
...perhaps they are just borrowing, an original idea.

i like the idea of thought, and will, coming together though.

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 24 2010, 05:15 PM

i kinda liked that...conjured up darth vader tossing the emperor over the edge and becoming anakin again.

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 24 2010, 09:46 PM

But did you click on the link, Lunk and GP?

Aren't you curious to find out who Ardor is!

Here one of the 12 Servants speak to mankind.

Note the powerful authoritative language, but also

note the pain concealed behind the words spoken -

please!





".......
As you sow, so you shall reap!

The Lord God the Almighty has sent me, His Servant and Harbinger, unto you, that my words, expounded by you, may reach all the peoples of the Earth.

Human beings! Your God, the Father of your spirit, bade me to speak unto you:
At the dawn of earthly time, God's youngest children promised their Father to restore that which their elder brothers and sisters had destroyed.
After many ages of suffering, grief and disappointment, they have now progressed so far by the power of their will, by the power of their love and with their Father's help,
that they have overcome Darkness, have delivered their eldest brother and won him back unto the Home and to the Light. But many aeons shall still pass, before they can
fully redeem their pledge: to lead you, God's very youngest children, unto His Kingdom of Glory. For not until the last among you is received into the Fatherly Home will the
work of love of the Youngest be fulfilled.
Human beings! Many aeons* must still pass, before you can meet with your Heavenly Father, before you can meet with Him who out of His profound compassion for those
created by His fallen children bestowed eternal life upon the human spirit. Many aeons must still pass before your journeying is ended, for you are as young children who
can see but cannot comprehend, who can hear but cannot fathom. As children you rejoice over the pretty-coloured fruits, but little are you concerned that the worm has
destroyed the flesh and the core. As children you are not able to discern between tinsel and gold, with eagerness and desire you reach for the gaudy tinsel that is of no
use, while you spurn the pure and precious ore.
Yea, you are less and worse than young children; for in your blind desire for earthly treasure, for power and honour, in your hatred and envy of one another you
unceasingly quarrel and wage war upon one another, you murder, rob and ravage and refuse to understand that the sufferings and the sorrows which you thereby bring
upon others, you also bring upon yourselves. Hard but just retribution will fall upon you, so long as you continue to abuse and disdain the gift which your Father has
bestowed upon you - the will to seek the good, the will to seek victory over evil; and so long as your will is for sin and misdeeds, for lies and for strife, then can the Will of
your Father not prosper among you.
Hear, all human beings! Your Father calls upon you, and through His Servant He asks of you:

When will you pass over the threshold of childhood?
When will you open your eyes and behold your imperfection?
When will you understand that you must be born unto the Earth again and again, that each earthly life can bring you nearer unto your God and Father?
When will you learn to follow your conscience and to heed the voice of truth, of love and of justice which speaks unto you?
When will you cease to deride those who are further advanced in knowledge?
When will you with understanding receive the children of the Light who suffer themselves to be born among you to draw you out of Darkness?
When will you learn to rejoice in that which is yours without envying your neighbour or taking his possessions from him?
When will you cease taking your own or your neighbour's earthly life by force or by negligence before that death and that hour is come that is pre-ordained for each of you
by the Lord God?
When will you cease the gruesome, bloody and blasphemous wars that are constantly waged among you?
When will you banish all racial hatred and learn to esteem and to love one another?
When will you let your own will meet with the Will of your Father?
And when, when will you - of whatever race you may be - all unite to bid a lasting peace welcome among you?

These questions your Father bade me to ask of you. What will be
your answer? For the future rests in your own hand; even as you desire it, even as you will it to be, so do you create your future and that of those who come after you.
If you continue to walk in the ways of Darkness, if you will not cease to hate and persecute one another; if you continue to suffer thousands upon thousands of your
brothers, husbands, fathers and sons to be slain in deadly warfare, so as to satiate your hatred and lust for power; if you continue to murder, rob, plunder, ravage and
burn, for ever tearing down what has been built up, and scattering that which has been gathered; then will your Father grieve over you; then will sorrows, sufferings and
disappointments hinder the Youngest in their work of love for you; then will your journey toward the distant goal become endlessly long and endlessly troubled.
But would you walk in the way of the Light that the eldest of the Youngest, your leader and guide, of his own free will has hereby shown you; would you lean upon the
hand which he offers you in love; would you receive with trust the message that is hereby presented unto you in the name of your Father, so as to bring you the clarity and
peace which you all desire; then will your Father rejoice in you; then will the children of the Light with greater joy suffer themselves to be born among you, to lead you out
of Darkness; then will your journey, though it become arduous and long, be shortened by many aeons of time. For then will the seeds which your Father has planted in
your hearts sprout in victory over Darkness, they will blossom and bear fruit. not ten, not twenty, nor even sixtyfold, but a thousand times a thousandfold!
Human beings! Choose now the ways that you and those after you shall walk in the time to come! Choose without constraint! For Almighty God compels no one, and none
shall compel his neighbour. But pray you all unto your Father to strengthen your will, that it may overcome evil and bring you forward toward the Light!
Human beings! Your Father yearns for you; He follows you through good and evil. He follows you through sorrow and joy, whether you walk in the deepest Darkness or in
the brightest Light. His love for you is beyond measure and His patience is without bound.

Human beings! Your Father yearns for you!
He bade me, His Servant, to bring unto all of you His
Fatherly Greeting.
His Peace be with you for ever and ever!
......."


Cheers


*) 1 eon in human terms, is about 3 million years.

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 25 2010, 06:09 AM

i did read it. is ardor like zeal, enthusiasm?

Posted by: lunk Apr 25 2010, 06:50 AM

That's a fascinating story,
Sort of like an overview of the bible,
...and nearly as long.
it will take me a while longer to finish reading it all.


One of the greatest problems i have is getting my own ideas into words,
that can be easily understood.
Perhaps if i spun them into a story.

*****************************

Funny how "speed up" and "slow down",
both seem to sight a direction in altitude.
And altitude, is really a curvature of space.
And the greater the curvature the slower time proceeds,
while the lesser the curvature the faster time proceeds.
Yet, these words describe acceleration and de-acceleration.

Heaven is above, and hell below?

Perhaps it just slower and faster time.
The life energy is of a faster time,
yet the matter it inhabits is of a slower time.
And we are made of both.
We know that things, can sometimes go faster than one can see.

That is the nature of the life-energy,
if it can move at the speed of light,
then time for it, from our earthly experience of time,
has come to a relative standstill.

A curvature only exists in comparison with a lesser and greater curvature, forever, and that curvature, always appears flat and level, while you are in it.

i don't think i can copyright reality, through observation alone,
...unless i created it.
and even then...

...∞i∞...

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 25 2010, 09:16 AM

copyrights, copylefts...intellectual property...'don't take nothing with you but your soul' - will i get in trouble with ascap, riaa for using that string of characters?

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 25 2010, 12:44 PM

QUOTE (GroundPounder @ Apr 23 2010, 09:09 AM) *
i did read it. is ardor like zeal, enthusiasm?




It could mean that i suppose, but then also add - passion!

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 25 2010, 01:07 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Apr 23 2010, 09:50 AM) *
That's a fascinating story,
Sort of like an overview of the bible,
...and nearly as long.
it will take me a while longer to finish reading it all.


One of the greatest problems i have is getting my own ideas into words,
that can be easily understood.
Perhaps if i spun them into a story.

*****************************

Funny how "speed up" and "slow down",
both seem to sight a direction in altitude.
And altitude, is really a curvature of space.
And the greater the curvature the slower time proceeds,
while the lesser the curvature the faster time proceeds.
Yet, these words describe acceleration and de-acceleration.

Heaven is above, and hell below?

Perhaps it just slower and faster time.
The life energy is of a faster time,
yet the matter it inhabits is of a slower time.
And we are made of both.
We know that things, can sometimes go faster than one can see.

That is the nature of the life-energy,
if it can move at the speed of light,
then time for it, from our earthly experience of time,
has come to a relative standstill.

A curvature only exists in comparison with a lesser and greater curvature, forever, and that curvature, always appears flat and level, while you are in it.

i don't think i can copyright reality, through observation alone,
...unless i created it.
and even then...

...∞i∞...



If you keep reading Lunk, you'll find that the smallest particles of Darkness are larger than the biggest particles of Light.

And this is the reason why the vibrations of Darkness became slower than those of the Light, which caused the Darkness

to precipitate in the currents of the great purging circulation of Light.


Almost like the stones and pebbles on the bottom of the brook or the river, whose rushing waters on their various courses
slowly carry these along on the journey!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 25 2010, 01:17 PM

QUOTE (GroundPounder @ Apr 23 2010, 12:16 PM) *
copyrights, copylefts...intellectual property...'don't take nothing with you but your soul' - will i get in trouble with ascap, riaa for using that string of characters?



Ahh, GP!

It never entered my mind that you could ever be a dishonest crook.

There's of course reason and logic behind the 'copyright' bit.

It's my intention, with the help of this new axiom, to prove that the pi

in your calculator is wrong.

Let me do this first, then you can do with the axiom whatever you like!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Apr 25 2010, 01:17 PM

Ardor sounds like "our door".
...or "hour door",
time door?

There are things that happen so fast, that we can only theorize them,
And other things that are so slow, we can't see the changes, but we know that they must be changing,
like a rock.

So far, this sounds to me very like the book, Uhttp://www.urantia.org/.

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 25 2010, 01:53 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Apr 23 2010, 04:17 PM) *
Ardor sounds like "our door".
...or "hour door",
time door?

There are things that happen so fast, that we can only theorize them,
And other things that are so slow, we can't see the changes, but we know that they must be changing,
like a rock.

So far, this sounds to me very like the book, Uhttp://www.urantia.org/.



Its infinitely better. Infinitely more logic and lucid.

Keep reading, and if to the very end, you'll see and feel the infinite difference!

Time door? Or, .......Stargate!

GP is probably closer to the mark, so lets give it to him!

Cheers

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 25 2010, 09:15 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Apr 23 2010, 04:17 PM) *
Ahh, GP!

It never entered my mind that you could ever be a dishonest crook.

There's of course reason and logic behind the 'copyright' bit.

It's my intention, with the help of this new axiom, to prove that the pi

in your calculator is wrong.

Let me do this first, then you can do with the axiom whatever you like!

Cheers

lunk used the copyright word and i was playing off that. i don't endeavor to plagiarize anyones works.
the intent of course of the line cited from john lennon was something else.

when you mean pi, you mean 3.1415926535.... as being off by a little or a lot?

on your two curves can't touch in a point, that's counterintuitive. if you take two circles, one having it's center at the origin with a radius of 1, and another radius 1 circle centered at 2,0 then they'll touch at 1,1 . if the lines of the circles are infinitely thin, then any other point on those two circles can't be coincident, or am i missing something?

so the 12 are what? the signs of the zodiac?

i'm closer? give me what?

urantia, the title sounds familiar....

logic and lucidity, now that's a good combo!

i did have one thing that bothered me in what i read, about the military. suggesting that if one is conscripted not to argue and just go along. that just feels wrong on so many levels. consider it a character flaw.

Posted by: lunk Apr 25 2010, 11:17 PM

i found the book urantia, a little unbelievable,
(which probably isn't as bad as believable),
certain things did not jive with what i have found to be true.

it appears we all, eventually, pass away from this universe,
...though i'd like to somehow, avoid that...
but really, i think, this universe passes away
from us, and the dream becomes
a lucid reality.

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 25 2010, 11:36 PM

QUOTE
lunk used the copyright word and i was playing off that. i don't endeavor to plagiarize anyones works.
the intent of course of the line cited from john lennon was something else.


I know.

QUOTE
when you mean pi, you mean 3.1415926535.... as being off by a little or a lot?

on your two curves can't touch in a point, that's counterintuitive. if you take two circles, one having it's center at the origin with a radius of 1, and another radius 1 circle centered at 2,0 then they'll touch at 1,1 . if the lines of the circles are infinitely thin, then any other point on those two circles can't be coincident, or am i missing something?


Yes. off by a little. But in the "big" scheme of things, it can turn out to be quite a considerable variation.

No you're not missing anything. In fact you're spot on.
The circle equals any curvature. Therefore the axiom applies also to any vibration, any wavelength and any oscillation
you can think of, both physical and transcendental.

Radios and beautiful thoughts would be unknown concepts, if a 'point' could exist on a curvature.

QUOTE
so the 12 are what? the signs of the zodiac?

i'm closer? give me what?


We could perhaps add the 12 hour day and 12 hour night! The 12 months! The 12 apostles!

QUOTE
urantia, the title sounds familiar....


Please click on the link Lunk provided for further info!

QUOTE
i did have one thing that bothered me in what i read, about the military. suggesting that if one is conscripted not to argue and just go along. that just feels wrong on so many levels. consider it a character flaw.


Please quote the whole paragraph in context, and we can go through it.
or as a shortcut, think about what the poor officer and members of the
firing squad would have to go through, then and for the rest of their lives,
when the obstinate deserter blindfolded is placed in front of the wall!



Cheers

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 26 2010, 07:08 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Apr 24 2010, 02:36 AM) *
Please quote the whole paragraph in context, and we can go through it.
or as a shortcut, think about what the poor officer and members of the
firing squad would have to go through, then and for the rest of their lives,
when the obstinate deserter blindfolded is placed in front of the wall!



Cheers


that's one scenario...

Posted by: lunk Apr 26 2010, 07:46 AM

If it wasn't for the space, around a point,
there would be,
no point.
Though, we see it as the points defining space.
a point is of infinite curvature.
Yet, science talks of the curvature of space-time,
not the point.
Smaller circles within smaller circles lead, eventually,
down to a point.
But this could go on, in scale forever, each point becoming a circle.
or in reality, a sphere.
So, the smallest thing in our universe is the point, which is really a sphere on a different scale, outside of our universe.
As a point shows position but has no area, or volume.
Because the point is the smallest thing possible in our universe,
anything smaller then a point would not exist, in our universe,
but it must exist, somewhere.
Theoretically, this could go on to infinity,
smaller spheres within spheres, forever.
The opposite should be true too,
the Earth becomes a point when seen afar in space.
The universe could be seen as a point too, from far enough away,
though, it ought to be, pretty dark.

What still exists, outside of time?
potential energy?
gravity?
electrical charge?
pointlessness?

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 26 2010, 10:24 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Apr 24 2010, 01:17 AM) *
i found the book urantia, a little unbelievable,
(which probably isn't as bad as believable),
certain things did not jive with what i have found to be true.

it appears we all, eventually, pass away from this universe,
...though i'd like to somehow, avoid that...
but really, i think, this universe passes away
from us, and the dream becomes
a lucid reality.



Very nicely put, Lunk,

thanks and

cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 26 2010, 11:10 AM

QUOTE
What still exists, outside of time?
potential energy?
gravity?
electrical charge?
pointlessness?



It will all be explained if you keep reading, Lunk.

I hope you Will!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 26 2010, 11:33 AM

QUOTE (GroundPounder @ Apr 24 2010, 09:08 AM) *
that's one scenario...



What about emigrating or escaping or fleeing then, to another country

that hasn't got compulsory military service!!

Or get oneself some kind of disability or illness by "accident" perhaps?

I've heard that happened a lot!

cheers

Posted by: GroundPounder Apr 26 2010, 09:39 PM

http://www.isil.org/resources/introduction.html

why should i run?

why should i lie?

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 26 2010, 11:23 PM

QUOTE (GroundPounder @ Apr 25 2010, 12:39 AM) *
http://www.isil.org/resources/introduction.html

why should i run?

why should i lie?



Well, you shouldn't lie, of course.

Einstein wisely went to USA. Whether you would call it 'emigrated' or 'fled',
is neither here nor there.

He probably recalled the old saying: "When in Rome, do as the romans do",
- found that this was not really what he wanted to, and left.

If you stay, then the best you can do is help educate the population so that
they no longer chose unworthy leaders and lawgivers who obviously do not
have the best interest and well-being of the people in mind, but more serve
themselves!

Posted by: lunk Apr 28 2010, 10:03 AM

i am still of of the mind that there is only one consciousness,
at every level of awareness.
Like an intuitive level of thinking,
above the normal, within each of us.

Like rays from the sun,
each is an individualization
of the the same source.

The same center of the universe.
experiencing our universe,
from the individual perspective of all living things.

time for some music

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cPVBf2NywW0

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 28 2010, 08:51 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Apr 26 2010, 01:03 PM) *
i am still of of the mind that there is only one consciousness,
at every level of awareness.
Like an intuitive level of thinking,
above the normal, within each of us.

Like rays from the sun,
each is an individualization
of the the same source.

The same center of the universe.
experiencing our universe,
from the individual perspective of all living things.

time for some music

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cPVBf2NywW0



I'm definitely of the same Mind too.

Your Love is as Good as my Love.

For how could it ever be otherwise.

Love IS Love.

No if's - no bit's - no but's.



Ahhh ....... the Music!

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 29 2010, 01:07 AM

Hej Lunk,

you have probably seen this before, but please
pay special attention to the beautiful 'supercircle'
at 00.35 sec. into the video.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zkox6niJ1Wc


More on this subject later.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Apr 29 2010, 10:56 PM

This world seems to be in the process of a changing frequency.

There was some ancient music that was written in patterns like these,
molded into the architecture of a Scottish castle, i think.

Posted by: Tamborine man Apr 30 2010, 11:19 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Apr 28 2010, 12:56 AM) *
This world seems to be in the process of a changing frequency.

There was some ancient music that was written in patterns like these,
molded into the architecture of a Scottish castle, i think.



That sounds interesting.
Would love to have a look at that!

The following images shall just be seen as a little introduction.

After having learned how to draw the Supercircle, and got the measurements
to the Pyramid 'pretty' accurate (many years ago), I one day played around
with these two forms, and without really knowing what i was doing, this sketch
drawing on tracing paper was the result that came out of it.
Some time later, a year or more, i fell into conversation with 2 girls (both
installation artists) about 'sacred design'. One of the girls then introduced me to
a book called 'Sacred geometry' by Robert Lawlor.
I borrowed the book, and at home started to read it. When i came to the last page,
there was the refraction photo shown below.
At the same time, i had cleaned out one of my desk drawers, and my old sketch
was lying on top of some other paperwork on the desktop.
Impulsively and without thinking i took the sketch drawing and overlayed on the
photo and to my utter amazement saw that it was a near perfect match, as you'll
see here.

This became the first serious start to the next 26 years of trials and errors, and
that now has come to a happy end.

I still got the names of the, now, 2 ladies, that i'm sure would gladly confirm their
part in the above account.

I promised a few more drawings, which i will subsequently post.

A comment would be very welcome!


http://img534.imageshack.us/i/atomrefraction.jpg/


PS!
I found the same refraction photo, in colour, in an old copy of 'National Geographic'
from february 1977. (Vol. 151, no. 2).

Posted by: lunk May 1 2010, 01:01 AM

Have you heard of Nassim Haramein?
he came up with the geometric shape,
that he calls, the iso-metric vector matrix.

The most important thing is that all vectors must be the same length.
It's sort of like a geometric Mhttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mandelbrot_set,
that can be repeated, smaller and bigger,
inside and outside of itself.
Shrinking and growing into infinity.

The geodesic sphere, is made from a vector, overlapped, tetrahedron, folded out of itself.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 2 2010, 03:42 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Apr 29 2010, 03:01 AM) *
Have you heard of Nassim Haramein?
he came up with the geometric shape,
that he calls, the iso-metric vector matrix.

The most important thing is that all vectors must be the same length.
It's sort of like a geometric Mhttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mandelbrot_set,
that can be repeated, smaller and bigger,
inside and outside of itself.
Shrinking and growing into infinity.

The geodesic sphere, is made from a vector, overlapped, tetrahedron, folded out of itself.



Hi Lunk,

No i don't think i've heard of this gentleman,Nassim Haramein.

Has it anything to do with 'The Golden Mean'? Would like to see it!

If you keep reading, you'll come to a description of 3 mighty empires that vanished
in the remote past. One of these was the land of Khuum then located in the eastern
part of Central Africa, SSW and SSE below of the Abyssinian Mountains.

One of their must sacred symbols was 'The many-seeing eye of Ra' as shown below.

The 2 middle size triangles have the apex degrees of 75º and 78º respectively.
The larger triangle's apex is 81º and the apex of the smallest triangle is 84º.

As the triangles get bigger and bigger along a 12º sloping route, their apex increases
in turn with 6º toward 174º - as, of course, they'll never reach 180º.
Similarly as the triangles get smaller, they too increase their apex with 6º increments,
toward an opposite 174º.

One can of course only imagine this scenario with the help of abstract thinking as these
triangles tends toward the infinite, but it's nevertheless a good exercise i think!

The triangle drawn with fatter line is The Great Pyramid in Giza.

http://img59.imageshack.us/i/starsun.jpg/

http://img46.imageshack.us/i/starsunexpansion.jpg/

Posted by: Tamborine man May 2 2010, 03:58 AM

Sorry, uploaded the wrong dwg.

This one gives a better picture and understanding!


http://img232.imageshack.us/i/rhasunu.jpg/

Posted by: Tamborine man May 2 2010, 07:59 AM

Now that the talk is about Le Corbusier,

lets go further and have a look at his Modulor.

He wrote on page 235:
"....
But in philosophy (and I have no key to that austere science), I suspect that six thousandths of
a value have an infinitely precious importance: the thing is not open and shut. It is not sealed;
there is a chink to let the air in; Life is there, awakened by the recurrence of a fateful equality
which is not exactly, not strictly equal.......
....And that is what creates movement."


He continues:

"On the 4th of December 1948, Mlle Elisa Maillard brought me the answer of the compass, with
this note added in pencil:
´3 squares,
´4 circumferences,
´...diagonals of compartments, some of which are squares, the others golden rectangles.
´Pentalpha diagonals of two small circumferences, carried on outside the circumferences.

On the 12th of december 1948, I set the Maillard drawing and coloured it.
Into it I set the man-with-the-arm-upraised. I converted the rteading of the circles to
a reading of rectangles and squares.
...."

After that, he uttered the words quoted in the post further back.

Here you see Mlle Elisa Maillards drawing, and Le Corbusier's arm-upraised man drawn
later in same.

Neither Elisa Maillard nor Le Corbusier ever realized that the Modulor, Elisa created,
was in actual fact The Great Pyramid on the Giza plateau.

Look very closely:
The combined diameters of the 2 smallest circles added together, gives the exact baselength
of the pyramid under ground. (To be shown later).
The diameter of the middle size circle gives the height of the same Pyramid. As shown.
The diameter of the largest circle, gives the exact length of the side of the Pyramid.

Check it out very carefully ....... and meditate.

The philosophers stone, and Da Vinci to follow.



[/URL]
[/URL]
[/URL]
recumbentupright

Bear with me. I'll try to upload a bigger image of the third drawing.
Sorry i'm not good at this!

Posted by: Tamborine man May 2 2010, 08:23 AM

Tried. Failed.

Going to sleep now.

Try again tomorrow.

Not feeling too good -

at the moment.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 2 2010, 08:27 AM

Where are we?
...like in our bodies?
Are we behind the eyes?
in the heart?
under the third toenail on the left,
(my left)?

The whole living body is a unit,
with an unknown location of the center of its' consciousness,
one would think is in the brain, but feels it's in the heart.
A center, that only exists in the present moment.

My toenail,
(ouch),
could fall off,
but i may still exist.

In our dreams, we can exist without our body,
though we dream, within our body.

yet, some day,
the body will cease to function,
and that center of consciousness,
no longer has that place of existence.

Seems to me, perhaps,
that without a living body, in the universe,
the universe itself,
becomes your body.
(which is what, i think, it probably is, anyway)

what happens after that,
is beyond the limitations of my present imagination.


Here is a link to a 4 hour lecture by Nassim Haramein
(starts, in earnest, about 8 minutes in)
http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=6151699791256390335#

(he really gets into to the geometry)

Posted by: Tamborine man May 2 2010, 09:13 AM

Look into your heart.
The center of everything.

The memory came back. Saw him long time ago ....... it seems.

Be patient, still.

More will be revealed.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man May 2 2010, 10:12 AM

Damn.

Good night.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 3 2010, 12:22 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Apr 30 2010, 12:12 PM) *
Ahh got it!




http://img689.imageshack.us/i/img2462ws.jpg/


The red triangle at the top is The Great Pyramid of Giza, and the one that should be used
to determine the mutual relationship between the Pyramid itself and the 4 circles shown
in Mlle Elisa Maillard's drawing.

Check it out very carefully please!

Posted by: Tamborine man May 3 2010, 04:06 AM

Here's the 'Philosopher's Stone'.

Note here that the apex of the triangle now perfectly touch the circle's circumference.

Next drawing will show how the philosopher's stone relates to The Great Pyramid.




Posted by: Tamborine man May 3 2010, 04:16 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ May 1 2010, 06:06 AM) *
Here's the 'Philosopher's Stone'.

Note here that the apex of the triangle now perfectly touch the circle's circumference.

Next drawing will show how the philosopher's stone relates to The Great Pyramid.




As can be seen, the base of the triangle denoting the philosopher's stone, becomes
the baseline to The Great Pyramid (shown in red) as it stands on the Giza Plateau.


[/URL]

Posted by: Tamborine man May 3 2010, 04:41 AM

And here as last we have Da Vinci's 'Vitruvian man', ca. 1492.

Note that the corners of the square now perfectly touch the circle's circumference.


[/URL]



And here's the Great Pyramid in all its glory.

The grid superimposed, will show the lines on the body on Da Vinci's original drawing.


[/URL]


Hope i'll hear a few intelligent comments or questions!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man May 3 2010, 05:20 AM

I should perhaps just add that Lunk was the only one with a Heart,

the only one with patience enough to stick it out,

the only one who showed understanding,

and for that i'm eternally gratetful.

If Lunk accept, i'll email him the drawings that shows the interior
of the Pyramid and the geometry the chambers are based upon;
as well as the basic unit by which the Pyramid was built.
(This should blow out anybody's mind for the shear beauty and
simpleness of the measurements used).
Also a drawing that clearly shows the location of the secret chamber,
or, hall of records, as it is perhaps more commonly known by.

Lunk would then be completely free to comment here, of his
impressions of what he has looked at and viewed.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 3 2010, 07:41 AM

Thanks for all the wonderful words.

Not sure if you have seen my work, in progress, on the whole sparkly universe, yet.
(it's a little rough, with some errors of the paradox, but generally,
seems to be leading to something, like it's the space around things, that defines their behavior)

But here is my last post, so far, in that thread:

http://pilotsfor911truth.org/forum/index.php?s=&showtopic=19284&view=findpost&p=10785107
(scroll down for explanation)

Posted by: Tamborine man May 3 2010, 11:18 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 1 2010, 09:41 AM) *
Thanks for all the wonderful words.

Not sure if you have seen my work, in progress, on the whole sparkly universe, yet.
(it's a little rough, with some errors of the paradox, but generally,
seems to be leading to something, like it's the space around things, that defines their behavior)

But here is my last post, so far, in that thread:

http://pilotsfor911truth.org/forum/index.php?s=&showtopic=19284&view=findpost&p=10785107
(scroll down for explanation)



You are so very welcome!

The grey and black illustration looks familiar! Think i saw a crop-circle once
that had the same pattern, and somebody found out that this too had pi
incorporated in the design!
Is it the same thing i saw then?

Having read all your posts in that thread, i think you'll enjoy very much reading
about the 4th dimension and its structure further along, in the book you started
on. Therein you'll also get to know about the 6 spheres surrounding the Earth,
and spreading out in higher and higher dimensions with higher and higher
vibrations, within the orbit of the moon.
You will also learn about the true form of the universe or cosmos, free from all
speculation.
It would especially be to your advantage if you are attracted to some of
William Blake's paintings!

Press on, please,

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 4 2010, 07:50 AM

Speakin' of reading...

Have you heard of this before?

QUOTE
The Following Pages Contain the Findings of the Chronicle Project Research Team The Discovery of the Hebrew Language System, Which Self-Defines Each Word in Ancient Biblical Hebrew


http://www.thechronicleproject.org/

...there was a time, when i was ravaging through all sorts of belief systems, looking for answers. But i kept on running into the mathematics of original text of the bible.

It turns out that this may have been an error correction feature in some ancient written languages, so things didn't get lost in translations over time.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 4 2010, 11:07 AM

No, i haven't heard of this, but it certainly looks interesting.

Instead, i studied the fascinating art of Gematria, where the individual
letters of the greek and hebrew alphabet are given each a number value,
such that a word or a sentence could be translated into a particular number
which would then take on a symbolic or significant meaning.

(To those who might read this, but unfamiliar with this art, i'll give the
following easy examples):

The numerical correspondence to the name Jesus Christus in greek letters
turns out to be 2368 - where Jesus translates to the number 888 and Christus
to the number 1480.

2368 = 37 x 64, and these two numbers are the most important ones
in the measurements used to design the Great Pyramid.

The most sacred and holy name in the hebrew language is "jod he vau he"
(jehovah, as we know it) and who's corresponding number is 26 based on
the numericals 10, 5, 6, 5.
('Jod' being the 10th symbol in their alphabet)!

If you permit me to PM the drawing showing the Pyramid with chambers
and gallery, you'll find that the numbers 5, 6, 5, (as represented by 1 hexagon
and 2 pentagons and their symbolic significance) play a superior role in the
overall design of the Pyramid.
If we take the number 10 as the highest number imaginable, symbolically
speaking, and placing it on top of the apex of the Pyramid, you'll see the
sacred hebrew name repeated in the drawing.

You will even see it like this: 'As above - so below'.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 5 2010, 10:54 AM

Post 69!!

And no response!

Funny that, because 69 is my star number, my birthday number.

Yes, i'm the crab. I'm the cancer.

I'm the 69. I'm the one to be feared the most!

I'm the one who carry my home on the back.

I'm the one who sends out the most Light.

I'm the one to be feared the most.

The Light must blind you all.

You truth seekers.

Why then, must you retreat

to the farthest recesses of the cave

In fear, of a tiny little

Lightbeam!

Humankind, please wake up to your self.

Please help to give this world a mind.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 5 2010, 11:32 AM

Yes, Theo-matics.
That was what i was talking about.
It's really a long forgotten, error correction system for ancient written languages,
So mistranslations don't happen over time.

Apparently, mistranslations, accidental or intentional,
have happened over time.

http://www.thechronicleproject.org/

i'm still looking into this,
but it parallels some of your readings,

with a whole lot of genealogy.

This means that all the texts of ancient Hebrew religious writings
can be corrected, to read exactly as they were originally written.

This will decisively correct errors of translation from present texts,

...if there is anything to this.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 5 2010, 09:57 PM

Be very careful not to take the bible too literal or too serious, Lunk.

F.ex. the third book of Moses, 'Leviticus', is an all-together horrible
and ugly piece of writting, that really only shows the very low level
of development the people had in those days.

There are of course many more examples too numerous to mention,
so just one more here from this book.
(From 'Questions and answers', first supplement):

".......
Why does 'Toward the Light' denounce the Book of Revelation (the Apocalypse) as inspired by Ardor—Satan? Are there no truths of the Light, for example, in the letters to the various congregations?


The Apocalypse has absolutely nothing to do with the truths of the Light. It was produced through Ardor’s inspiration and through his ether-recordings, read intuitively by the human author of the message who is not identical with John, the apostle. The Apocalypse also contains a number of reminiscences of “visions” of the Old Prophets. Neither do the letters to the various congregations originate with God or with the spirits of Light. They are a mixture of Ardor’s inspiration and pure fantasy by the author.

The entire book is a grotesque, misleading document of Darkness, a collection of fabrications, many rooted in the deepest paganism. And regardless of all human speculation and interpretation of its many prophecies, this will certainly not make them into eternal truths of the Light.

“Revelation” is the big, fanciful, mysterious fairy tale book of Christians, and not until the people who are spellbound by this book have progressed beyond their spiritual infancy will it loosen its hold on the human mind. Children “love” fairy tales, no matter how gory, how gruesome or senseless they may be. To most children the fairy-tale adventures are truths to which they return again and again. But when childhood is behind, these once admired and “beloved” stories are seen for what they are—fairy tales only, and nothing more.

The Apocalypse is thus a test of the maturity of the human spirit. Those who within themselves abhor and shun this work have passed from spiritual childhood. But those who really believe they can find in the Apocalypse beauty and divine truth are, spiritually, like young children, equally pleased by a glittering bracelet whether imitation or of the purest gold. There are also Christians, unfortunately, repelled inwardly by the Apocalypse, yet outwardly embracing it as authentic. Such people bear the heaviest of responsibility, as does Luther for his inclusion of the Apocalypse in the New Testament while lacking any appreciation for the work.

While reading the so-called “Revelation of St. John the Divine”, Christians should think of the fairy tale of “The Emperor’s New Clothes”, for this work is but an empty weave of figments of the mind, whose warp is the hideous, false and perverted imaginings of Darkness and whose weft is human fantasy.
......."


Lunk, if you want to know more about Gematria then go to the more enlightened ones like,

Bligh Bond & Lea with their two books on the subject. Like William Stirling's famous book
"The Canon", or John Michell's book "City of revelation".

These are the best introductions you'll ever find on the subject!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man May 5 2010, 11:20 PM

As i'm quite bewildered and surprised that no one feel any urge or wish to
comment on the Pyramid drawings shown so far, i've changed my mind and
will now show the full lay-out of the Great Pyramid.

The dotted line indicates the baseline to the Pyramid as it stands on the
Giza plateau.

The whole Pyramid is based upon "The power of two".
That includes the 'King's' and the 'Queen's' chambers, as well as the 'Grand Gallery',
The 'Coffer' and the 'Niche'.

The Pyramid has absolutely nothing to do with 'Khufu' or 'Cheops'.

The Pyramid was built, by now, ca. 5100 years ago.


[/URL]


Is this here really gonna be meet with 'deadly' silence, or what!!

Posted by: Tamborine man May 5 2010, 11:34 PM

Here's another drawing that virtually speaks for itself!




Posted by: lunk May 6 2010, 08:15 AM

BTW, i look at the bible as a historical document,
as it is, at the moment.
The revelations part, i think, is a road map for ending a civilization.
It may have been used before.
This is the difference between prophesy and planning.
Does a cook book prophesize the cake,
or does it just give the recipe, to those that are making one?



Interesting picture.

Singularity in the center,
top and bottom ring magnets,
and a central magnetic containment ring.

...i've seen something like this before.

http://www.cropcircleship.com/wiki/Inner_Pyramid_Core

This is big league stuff.

i've been looking into this crop-circle phenomena for some time, here.
It looks like they are the schematics for a space ship!

...and it is meant for people to figure out,
not governments.

Posted by: Paul May 6 2010, 12:31 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ May 3 2010, 06:50 PM) *
I should perhaps just add that Lunk was the only one with a Heart,

the only one with patience enough to stick it out,

the only one who showed understanding,

and for that i'm eternally gratetful.

If Lunk accept, i'll email him the drawings that shows the interior
of the Pyramid and the geometry the chambers are based upon;
as well as the basic unit by which the Pyramid was built.
(This should blow out anybody's mind for the shear beauty and
simpleness of the measurements used).
Also a drawing that clearly shows the location of the secret chamber,
or, hall of records, as it is perhaps more commonly known by.

Lunk would then be completely free to comment here, of his
impressions of what he has looked at and viewed.

Cheers


Yes as I understand it the secret hall of records is inside or under the sphinx
this idea of secret hidden hall containing records has always captivated my
imagination, I want to know what these records would say what they would tell
us why are these records so important that the have to be so cleverly hidden yet
the great pyramid and pyramids have been extensively explored yet no one or
no archeologist has ever been able to find this hall of records there must be some
kind of secret very cleverly designed way hidden tunnel entrance to a passage
leading to a hall of records boy would i love to know where is is hidden and
what is inside this hall of records, why is it called the hall of records does anyone
know what kind of records does it contain, who knows whatever is on these records
might completely blow our minds.

I also think that some kind of extra terrestrial race came down from the heavens
and visited the ancient egyptians and helped them build the pyramids for some
unknown reason of great importance.

Some of the drawings I have seen here look like some kind of schematics blueprints
for building an alien ship of some sort and the chambers within the pyramids some
part to the ship maybe the engine or something I don't know but whatever secrets
all these drawing are hiding remaining to be figured out whatever they mean is something
really big something out of this world.

http://www.egyptvoyager.com/studentsarticles_buildingpyramids.htm

there is a riddle about the pyramids on this site that goes

"Time laughs at all things, but Pyramids laugh at time."

So Mr Tamborine Man do you have any idea what this riddle means
I think I know Exactly what the riddle means but I am a bit uncertain
about my explanation.

I have a question how long how many years will it take time time to completely
erode the pyramids to nothing if the answer is many thousands of years then my explanation
is the right answer if the answer is the next two thousand or ten thousand years.

Does anybody know at what rate the pyramids are eroding I assume when the pyramids where first
built each of the four sides of each of the three pyramids was quiet smooth the sides of the pyramides
where as smooth and as straight as almost anything running on 90 degree angles all around.

I even heard the pyramids had gold caps I wreckon that would be an amazing sight to see
especially if you could see the great pyramids in their original position.

So where is the hall of records located and how does one access them I really would like to know
just to satisfy a curiosity I have always had about it ever since I heard about them on a documentary
about the great pyramids and the sphinx I watched on TV many years a go.

Posted by: lunk May 6 2010, 07:49 PM

OK, this is what i got so far on the pyramids.

They used to be covered in while limestone,
that was mined to build Cairo.
Due to the mirage effect, the original, white, smooth, reflective, pyramids, had an inverted reflection, that appeared to be in the mirage, thus, making each look like octahedrons, from the distance in the desert.

The 3 famous Pyramids in Egypt,
were never used as tombs.
They reflect the positions of the 3 stars in Orions' belt.
The Nile river reflects the position of the Milky Way.
By studying the myths of astrology, and the constellations, it may be possible to
pinpoint a location, relative to the Pyramids, and the Nile,
where other "treasures" are buried.

Patrick Geryl has discovered such a location.
The information held there, may explain an 12,000 year solar cycle,
knowledge from a previous, possibly, more advanced civilization.


The great pyramid could be some sort of an energy generation plant.
(imagine what distant future generations may say about the cooling towers of nuclear reactors of today.
Perhaps they might think that we built these to entomb our rulers. LOL)

It also marks the center of gravity of the heaviest side of the Earth.
(between the 2 largest continents. Africa and Asia)

As the universe is a creature of volume,
geometric shapes must be its' fundamental structure.

If one was to build a structure to withstand the tests of time,
The pyramid is very stable and solid.
The apex is even more stable and solid,
as it is supported from all four base corners.

...if you knew there was going to be a flood,
a stone pyramid may be the best shape to survive the deluge.

but, i'm still trying to figure out what T-man is getting at, though.

(edited by lunk)

Posted by: Tamborine man May 6 2010, 10:24 PM

Here is the location to the secret chamber.

A more refined drawing will follow.








Hi Paul, thanks for your input. Much appreciated.

"Pyramids laugh at time"!

With the introduction of the technological age, mankind is slowly and gently being
acquainted with the concept of the infinite.

The book i recommended Lunk to read tell us that:

".......
there is a possibility that one of the Youngest at some time in the future will in an earthly
existence undertake the mission of attempting to explain the riddle of eternity and the mystery
of the uncreated. But nothing can be said of the time when this may happen; it could
possibly happen in a hundred years, or perhaps thousands of years from now, for it depends
of how soon mankind will be guided by the truth that is given in 'this book'.
......."

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man May 6 2010, 10:35 PM

This drawing will, i trust, give you a better understanding of the chamber's location.



Posted by: Tamborine man May 7 2010, 01:55 AM

Lunk:

"but, i'm still trying to figure out what T-man is getting at, though".


You'll find it in the name of this thread, Lunk.

I'm trying to prove, with some simple logic and simple reasoning, that

the theories scientists comes up with are silly in the extreme.

Let us have no more 'expanding universes', 'black holes' and 'big bangs',

which more than anything sounds like young male 'wet-dream-fantasies'!

The human being consist of 3 aspects, namely the physical, the astral,
and the spiritual.

The astral aspect is completely interwoven with the physical body, and
the spiritual aspect envelopes and surrounds like a mantle the two lower
aspects, as long as the human spirit is still subjected to reincarnations
in the physical world.
It is the astral and the spiritual aspect that survives after the death of
the physical body.
The Thought and the Will of each individual human spirit have their main
seat in the large brain of the spiritual body, unseen while the human spirit
still live in the lower dimensions.

It will give people a better idea, when the Pyramid and the Supercircle is
explained further.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 7 2010, 06:59 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ May 6 2010, 10:55 PM) *
Lunk:

"but, i'm still trying to figure out what T-man is getting at, though".


You'll find it in the name of this thread, Lunk.

I'm trying to prove, with some simple logic and simple reasoning, that

the theories scientists comes up with are silly in the extreme.

Let us have no more 'expanding universes', 'black holes' and 'big bangs',

which more than anything sounds like young male 'wet-dream-fantasies'!

The human being consist of 3 aspects, namely the physical, the astral,
and the spiritual.

The astral aspect is completely interwoven with the physical body, and
the spiritual aspect envelopes and surrounds like a mantle the two lower
aspects, as long as the human spirit is still subjected to reincarnations
in the physical world.
It is the astral and the spiritual aspect that survives after the death of
the physical body.
The Thought and the Will of each individual human spirit have their main
seat in the large brain of the spiritual body, unseen while the human spirit
still live in the lower dimensions.

It will give people a better idea, when the Pyramid and the Supercircle is
explained further.

Cheers


Yes, i see. iv'e been looking into the idea that the universe is transient, to each of us, as this is how we experience life.
Although, we see it, the other way round.

Posted by: Paul May 7 2010, 08:26 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ May 7 2010, 01:05 PM) *
This drawing will, i trust, give you a better understanding of the chamber's location.




So as i understand it this chamber has never been found is that correct?

Thanks for the drawings cheers

Posted by: lunk May 7 2010, 08:58 AM

QUOTE (Paul @ May 7 2010, 05:26 AM) *
So as i understand it this chamber has never been found is that correct?

Thanks for the drawings cheers


Interesting, the whole structure can also be visualized as a tetrahedron,
with the "chamber" being the fourth point.
(where most of the lines intersect in the center)

That's a bit of an eye popper.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 7 2010, 09:10 PM

QUOTE (Paul @ May 5 2010, 10:26 AM) *
So as i understand it this chamber has never been found is that correct?

Thanks for the drawings cheers




That is correct Paul.

Do you know somebody, anybody, with some diamond-drill equipment,

and a small spy-camera thing that can be send down the bore-hole??

It's only around 150 meters down on an angle, so should be a piece

of cake!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man May 7 2010, 09:24 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 5 2010, 10:58 AM) *
Interesting, the whole structure can also be visualized as a tetrahedron,
with the "chamber" being the fourth point.
(where most of the lines intersect in the center)

That's a bit of an eye popper.



Thanks Lunk, for reminding people that trying to view the drawings 3-dimensionally

certainly will give a value added bonus to the whole experience!

Cheers mate

Posted by: lunk May 7 2010, 09:49 PM

Thinking about perspectives...

It is only because of time that we can see a shape from only one perspective.
How does one describe something seen from all perspectives, simultaneous?

Perhaps by drawing the essence of shape in 2 dimensions?

This way an object can be visualized, with a little thought,
in any higher dimension.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7XDFT0Yv_hg

Posted by: Tamborine man May 8 2010, 10:01 PM

Here is the grid that brings the Pyramid and the Supercircle into a
higher unity.

It should be noticed that one can count 37 distinct star-formations,
and the lines cutting through and forming the 'stars' makes an apex
of 37º.

The grid distance between the 'stars' is:
1^ + 2^ + 3^ + 4^ + 5^ + 6^ + 7^ + 8^ + 9^ + 10^ = 385, or
38.5 meters.

I'll come back to the primitive sketch drawing next!





Posted by: Tamborine man May 8 2010, 10:37 PM

I did this little dwg. about the same time the 'atom-refraction' dwg. was done,
many years ago as can be seen by the aged paper colour. Ever since it has been
pinned on my noticeboard exactly as seen below.

I had no idea why i folded the paper the way i did, but apparently there must
have been some reason to the madness, for many years later when i finished
the grid dwg. i found that by framing this grid dwg. as shown, a beautiful
relationship between the two, the old and the new, 'unfolded' nicely.

One will notice that the width of the octagon formed this way, becomes the
exact base-length of the Great Pyramid as it stands on the Giza plateau, or
rather did stand in earlier times!






Posted by: lunk May 9 2010, 07:58 AM

Spinning a circle can make a sphere or just a ring,
depending on how it is spun.

Spinning a triangle can make a cone, or perhaps a square.

we see things as fixed static shapes, from our lone perspective, at a moment in time,
but to know an entire shape in the universe, it must be seen from all sides at once.

10 people standing around an odd shaped object will describe that one object 10 different ways. Yet, it has a universal form that is only seen from all angles.

For instance the side of a building may look like a square from the front, but different from the corner, or above.

We are each constrained to a single perspective by our existence in time.

This reminds me of a little operating system for computers.
It was called Dhttp://www.damnsmalllinux.org/. The whole OS would run a computer with full desktop, like windows, yet it was constrained down to 50 megabytes.
(That's smaller than an mp3 version of Stairway to Heaven.)

Perhaps, each one of us is sort of like that.
a limited OS with everything we need to expand into, and experience the universe.

Having a universe without an experienceor,
is like having a computer without an operating system.

just some thoughts.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 10 2010, 05:05 AM

Talking about Thoughts!

The more observant readers should by now, i hope, easily have worked out

that the Great Pyramid in actual fact was built with the 'meter' as primary

unit, 4900 years before Napoleon's servants came up with this unit in 1793.

The Architect and the builder of the Pyramid was of course unaware of this

unit standard, but used instead a unit called 'Remen' which was exactly of a

370 mm or 37 cm length.

It was from this primary unit of 37 cm that they developed a secundary unit

which we know by the name 'Royal Cubit', of length 52.3 cm, and is simply

the length of the diagonal of a square with sides 37 cm.


So when reading this, please keep in mind the above grid of 37º apex, and 37

counted 'stars' in the overall grid!


Also note that a length of 2 Remen added to a "lazy" 1/2 Royal Cubit, would

become a length of 370mm + 370mm + 260mm = 1000mm or 1 meter.

Just a Thought, and no more!


Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 10 2010, 07:10 AM

Ah, the cubit, i thought it was about 18 inches a side...

i hadn't thought of it as metric, half a meter.

Half our measurements, are in imperial and the other half, metric.
its very frustrating.
temperature is Celsius, distance is kilometers, but dimensions (pipes, lumber, insulation) are in inches,
and fireplaces are rated in British Thermal Units.
And of course eggs are still in dozens.

i still haven't figured out metric air pressure,
luckily, tires have both ratings.

Then there is time, seconds, minutes, 24 hours in a day, 7 days a week, 52 weeks a year...

i had a thought that temperature should be measured from the melting point of ice, (0), to the densest temperature point of water,(4), making the division unit for temperature, 4 degrees Celsius.

Boiling water would then be at 25 Lunk degrees.
In this scale one could easily estimate the temperature,
without a thermometer.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 10 2010, 11:47 AM

"....
Boiling water would then be at 25 Lunk degrees.
In this scale one could easily estimate the temperature,
without a thermometer.
...."


Psst Lunk,

just thought to let you know quietly that the words 'lunk' and 'lunken'
in the danish language translates to 'lukewarm' or 'tepid' in english.

That's why i'm always giving you a capital L ! smile.gif

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 10 2010, 02:03 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ May 10 2010, 08:47 AM) *
"....
Boiling water would then be at 25 Lunk degrees.
In this scale one could easily estimate the temperature,
without a thermometer.
...."


Psst Lunk,

just thought to let you know quietly that the words 'lunk' and 'lunken'
in the danish language translates to 'lukewarm' or 'tepid' in english.

That's why i'm always giving you a capital L ! smile.gif

Cheers


sorry, i went a little off topic,
but i think it might be important to figure out this world,
prior to figuring out the afterlife.

It may be that we are from a higher dimension, and existing in
a limited volume and time.
When we are really made from, unlimited volume,
and exist outside of time.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 10 2010, 09:07 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 8 2010, 05:03 PM) *
sorry, i went a little off topic,
but i think it might be important to figure out this world,
prior to figuring out the afterlife.

It may be that we are from a higher dimension, and existing in
a limited volume and time.
When we are really made from, unlimited volume,
and exist outside of time.




In actual fact you're absolutely perfectly right.

The great problem many people find themselves with, is how to do
the very difficult "jump" from a mere belief system, into the land of
total certainty; as the good man S. K. Kierkegaard wrote so
passionately about.

Or, the same as the 'mystics' and 'sages' urges one to do, by daring
to pass across the threshold between the two pillars Jachin and Boaz.


Here is how the transcendental world responds to this question:

".......
Do humans have a clear-cut standard for evaluating “spiritual truths”?

The perfect calm and peace that fills the minds of spiritually advanced humans when they have found what they seek is the standard by which they intuitively recognize the truth, for such calm and peace will always stand in contrast to the unease of uncertainty and falsehood.

It is rare for people to whose physical bodies young and undeveloped spirits are bound to be able to feel this, the exalted calm and peace of the eternal truths. As these people are so dependent on the world of Darkness in which they live, it is difficult for their undeveloped thought to distinguish between the true and the false; therefore, they rarely search for spiritual truths themselves but are content to walk the beaten and familiar paths of the herd. Blindly they follow in the footsteps of their leaders, believing as eternal divine truths all that these leaders proclaim—even if such assumptions have nothing to do with the truth.

It requires great spiritual maturity to be able from one’s innermost self to weigh, measure and recognize the proper value of the spiritual truths.
......."

So you should have no real problems with this act, Lunk!

Cheers


PS!
Just a little after-thought re. the number 37.

The ideal body temperature also turns out to be this number,
but as 37 degrees Celcius!

A coincidence?? Hardly! No chance, really!

Posted by: Tamborine man May 10 2010, 10:32 PM

Back to the Pyramid.

On this drawing you'll see the Lotus flower in the middle.

As humankind evolve, the Lotus flower rise in step with this development

up along the central vertical core line.

At some stage the innermost flower petal, depicted as a Vesica Pisces

and Rhombus, will embrace and perfectly surround both the King's and

the Queen's chambers.

This will lead us next to a little more elaboration about the significance

of the Supercircle!





Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 11 2010, 08:51 AM

It's the coincidences that are the backbone structure of the universe.

Something i've noticed is what i call, convergences.
Points in time, for instance, where everybody you know, shows up unpredictably, in the same place, at once.

The chance meeting of others,
are really the solid joints of your universe.

Like i think i tried to point out earlier,
each one of us is the lone creator, and experienceor of our universe, and without that point of existence, our universe ceases to exist for us.

i know, it seems backwards.

We are brought up thinking it is entirely the other way around.

We are not the creator, just a part of natures' creation,
and the universe carries on without us.

That's a huge paradigm shift,
or i guess one could say,
leap of faith.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 12 2010, 05:34 AM

Yes Lunk,
how many times hasn't it happened that one suddenly thinks about somebody,
and a moment later the phone rings and that somebody is on the other end of
the line!!

here is a simpler grid drawing of the Supercircle.
The measurements apply only to the grid itself.






And here is a link to a short essay about Piet Hein. Please read or even if just skimming!

http://www.piethein.com/usr/piethein/HomepagUK.nsf/0/5200790B86C64DBAC1256C860039C7D0?opendocument

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 12 2010, 08:58 AM

Good read!

There was a day, a few years ago, when i guess the sun and the moon were in gravitational equilibrium, and an egg would stand on end on a solid smooth surface, without cracking it. But only on that one day.
i heard them talking about it on the local radio station, so i tried it, and sure enough the egg stood on its' end, and stayed there.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 13 2010, 12:33 AM

And you took a photo of the egg, of course!! ohmy.gif


So the next question must be then, how we should symbolically view this new shape and form!
My own humble interpretation would be like this:

The Supercircle form is tending neither toward a circle nor a square, and yet it draws these two
to itself in a most beautiful and harmonious way.

We know that the Circle represents the feminine principle, and therefore also primal Thought.
On the other hand the Square represents the masculine principle, and therefore also primal Will.

From this we can go on and say that Thought again is the primary abstract female concept:
intuitive, formative and creative, and the Will is the primary abstract male concept: fructifying,
productive and dominant.

The Supercircle therefore seems to be the form that best will be able, symbolically speaking, to
unite these two principles and concepts into a harmonious whole, reflecting and complimenting
each other.

So can we with some justification then describe the Supercircle as the 'neutral' element, form,
shape, or even the "Child", which sole purpose is to unite man and woman! Yes, i personally
think so.

We could go further, and say it also would be the 'symbol' that thus could unite all other opposing
forces, like east and west, the negative and positive, the active and passive....... and, even the
ignorant and the wise!!
The possibilities could be 'endless'.





Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man May 13 2010, 12:55 AM

If anyone would like to learn how to draw the Supercircle, look at the drawing below.

To make the curves at north, east, south, west, set the compass at the opposite end
on the second largest square line, which is actually "the squared circle" line.
Draw the curve at the length spanning the 37º. (In this case 100mm).
Use 22/7 as pi to calculate the 'squared circle', for then you can get a whole number.
In this case, using diameter of 308mm, gives you a square with sides 242mm. (11^ X 2,
and dia. = 22 x 7 x 2).

To make the curves that connect the north, east, south, west curves, set the compass
on the diagonal points where the inner square and circle meet each other.

The diameter of the inner circle is a quarter of the diameter of the large circle.

Be very accurate, and use a fine sharp pencil.

Good luck.




Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 13 2010, 11:39 AM

...more about standing eggs.

apparently every year on the vernal equinox,
people all over China traditionally balance eggs on their tips.

i've been trying to figure out if this is an annual phenomena or just a property of eggs, that can happen anytime of year.

i tried to balance a couple of eggs this morning,
i couldn't get either to stand on end,

so i ate them.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 14 2010, 12:36 AM

Talking about eggs,

reminds me about the form of the Universe,
before it became occupied with diverse 3-D
visible things.

Again the transcendental world gives us the
answer, and i don't mind this a single bit!

Here's the question asked by humans, and
the answer:

".......
On page 3, the Book stated: “In the Darkness was Light, in the Light were Thought and Will. But the Thought and the Will were not in the Darkness.” How should we
understand this? If the Light is in the Darkness and Thought and Will are in the Light, must they not also be in the Darkness?

......."

No! At the time referred to on page 3 Thought and Will were only in the Light but not in the Darkness.

It is clearly stated on page 160: “This description of the state of inactivity and the struggle of Light, Darkness, Thought and Will must be understood in the abstract—not subject to
interpretation in terms of earthly concepts of space, measure, time, and so forth.” Since it appears difficult for many to understand that primal Thought and primal Will were only in
the Light and not in the Darkness, a further explanation will be given, based on conditions known on Earth, though such should be unnecessary. Anyone familiar with abstractions
should be able to understand the original description.

Thus, Darkness, Light, Thought and Will should be understood as the then existing primal cosmos, the basis for the present cosmos. In order to illustrate the appearance of primal
cosmos in earthly terms, one can think of a fruit, an apple for example, since the shape and inner structure of that fruit conform approximately to the shape and structure of the
primal cosmos.

The apple ............................... represents primal cosmos.

The skin and meat of the apple ......... represents Darkness.

The core .............................................. represents Light.

The seeds ............................. represent Thought and Will.

_______________

We all know the apple seeds are in the core, so no one would say they are in the meat or the skin. And so it was with Thought and Will (the seeds). They were in the Light (the core),
but not in the Darkness (the meat and skin of the apple).

One can rightfully say, then, that Thought and Will were in the primal cosmos. This cannot be disputed. Similarly, one can rightfully say the fruit seeds are in the apple. Neither can this
be disputed.
The error made by many in their perception of the message given on page 3 in 'the book' stems from the fact that these people have not understood that Darkness, Light, Thought
and Will together constituted the primal cosmos.
......."


So the egg became the apple. The apple became the Supercircle. The Supercircle became your egg.

And now it all makes perfect sense.

The Supercircle IS the "Child".

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 14 2010, 10:38 AM

Thought, and will, take time.
Also light, needs time to travel.

So space without time,
would be in darkness.

And as time, is the fourth dimension,
it must be the creation of volumes, of space...
if,
2 points make a line,
3 lines make a plain,
4 plains make a volume, then,
5 volumes of space, should make a time.
6 times, should make a fifth dimension.

...and this progression should go on forever.

(Edit), added

When we plan to build a 3 dimensional building, we usually
first draw it out in 2 dimensions, on paper.

Could this 4D universe, be the drawing board
for building something in the higher dimensions?

Posted by: Tamborine man May 14 2010, 12:00 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 12 2010, 12:38 PM) *
When we plan to build a 3 dimensional building, we usually
first draw it out in 2 dimensions, on paper.

Could this 4D universe, be the drawing board
for building something in the higher dimensions?



No Lunk.

What you draw in the 4D world can only be built there,
and what you draw in the 5D world can only be built there, etc..

But there's nothing to stop something been drawn and built in a
higher dimension to be duplicated in a lower one.

The 10th dimension is the highest that exist, when it comes to
what can be built, and the 3D is of course the lowest!

"Matter" in the 4D world has no space filling properties in the 3D,
and 'matter' in the 5D world has no space filling properties in the 4D,
and so forth!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 14 2010, 12:22 PM

i'm still trying to get my head around the idea of the fifth dimension.

As we live in the 3 dimensional world, through time.
And at least, theoretically, time is determined by 5 volumes of tetrahedral shaped metric space,
how small is one volume of space,
in our universe?

You see, time, is the next dimension after the 3D world,
through which all time-based interactions are possible.
And it is constructed from 5 volumes of space.

curious,
that we have 5 digits on each hand.
And it is the 5th, the opposing thumb,
that makes it possible to grasp things.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 14 2010, 10:11 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 12 2010, 03:22 PM) *
i'm still trying to get my head around the idea of the fifth dimension.

As we live in the 3 dimensional world, through time.
And at least, theoretically, time is determined by 5 volumes of tetrahedral shaped metric space,
how small is one volume of space,
in our universe?

You see, time, is the next dimension after the 3D world,
through which all time-based interactions are possible.
And it is constructed from 5 volumes of space.


Actually, it's not 'time' which determine the various dimensions,
but instead the size of particles as they become smaller and smaller,
and thus their speed of vibration increases proportionally.

The transcendental spheres or habitats are as visible and material to
spiritual beings as everything on Earth is to human beings.

The higher the spirits advance the higher will be the ether-vibrations
that constitute the substance of which each separate dimension or
world is created.

Lunk, i find it a bit uncomfortable to give you this information, as you
can obtain the same knowledge by your own effort for simply studying
the same material as i have done.
This will set us on par, and you'll feel much better because of it!

It's a different matter with the Great Pyramid, for in this case it is
totally new information not existing anywhere else on Earth.
So on this topic you're very welcome to comment, and i'll do the utmost
to provide further information to the best of my knowledge in this field.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 14 2010, 11:57 PM

It's OK,

i seem to be paralleling on Euclids' Elements from the ground up, too.

http://aleph0.clarku.edu/~djoyce/java/elements/bookI/bookI.html

in a way, that has not quite, been looked at before, i think.

We exist in a body, of volume, in a universe of volume,
in time.
Life after death,
implies that we also exist without the body,
and universe(?).

i have no recolection of anything before the beginning of my existance, however i have noticed that i have inherent abilities,
that others somehow lack,
...and lack a lot of abilities that many others take for granted.
i'm not talking about physical disabilities,
but more like capabilities,
i guess i would call them natural,
rather than learn-ed.

Some have the gift of the gab,
some are good at untangling knots,
that sort of thing.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 15 2010, 08:10 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 13 2010, 02:57 AM) *
It's OK,

1) i seem to be paralleling on Euclids' Elements from the ground up, too.

http://aleph0.clarku.edu/~djoyce/java/elements/bookI/bookI.html

in a way, that has not quite, been looked at before, i think.

2) We exist in a body, of volume, in a universe of volume,
in time.
Life after death,
implies that we also exist without the body,
and universe(?).

3) i have no recolection of anything before the beginning of my existance, however i have noticed that i have inherent abilities,
that others somehow lack,
...and lack a lot of abilities that many others take for granted.
i'm not talking about physical disabilities,
but more like capabilities,
i guess i would call them natural,
rather than learn-ed.

Some have the gift of the gab,
some are good at untangling knots,
that sort of thing.



1) Euclid's definitions no. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, needs to be redefined dramatically.
(Ref. to the new axiom in previous post).

2) The astral counterpart takes the exact shape of the physical body, and it is
this body you carry on in when you leave after the end of earth life.
(Please learn more about this fact by follow your nose!)

3) Please learn more about why that is, by pressing on!

Please Lunk, all these answers is right in front of you. Check it out at least.
You got a free will to reject anything you dislike or do not approve of, so you
really got nothing to lose.

I would dearly love to hear your views about the transcendental sides
description of the form of the true universe; as it differs considerably from the
'picture' astronomers has been trying to 'paint' in this, and last century!

This again could therefore lead to another drawing that would help you to
better understand the description given!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 15 2010, 01:06 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ May 15 2010, 05:10 AM) *
1) Euclid's definitions no. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, needs to be redefined dramatically.
(Ref. to the new axiom in previous post).

2) The astral counterpart takes the exact shape of the physical body, and it is
this body you carry on in when you leave after the end of earth life.
(Please learn more about this fact by follow your nose!)

3) Please learn more about why that is, by pressing on!

Please Lunk, all these answers is right in front of you. Check it out at least.
You got a free will to reject anything you dislike or do not approve of, so you
really got nothing to lose.

I would dearly love to hear your views about the transcendental sides
description of the form of the true universe; as it differs considerably from the
'picture' astronomers has been trying to 'paint' in this, and last century!

This again could therefore lead to another drawing that would help you to
better understand the description given!

Cheers


Yes, back to the third density.
That's an interesting way of describing dimensions.
but it implies that all dimensions have volumes.

It is only in theory that a point, line, and plain, have no volume,
by definition they are too small to exist in the universe.
Yet, they are the fundamental constructs of our understanding of the universe.

In reality the sun could be a point, if seen from far enough away.
So that should mean a point could also be as big as a sun, or bigger, depending on what scale of magnitude it is viewed from.

There was a video made a long time ago called, Cosmic Zoom.
It zoomed out to the farthest reaches of space to the smallest
space in the atom.
The thing is is that the zoom stops at those limits.
One could see that the universe was contained by a maximum and minimum size, relative to our size.

i think that things beyond these limits must exist,
for the universe to exist.
There can be no limit to how small things got,
or how big things are, accept in this universe, because everything that exists, in this universe must be of a size that can directly interact with other things in it, to know of it.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 16 2010, 04:39 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 13 2010, 03:06 PM) *
Yes, back to the third density.
That's an interesting way of describing dimensions.
but it implies that all dimensions have volumes.

It is only in theory that a point, line, and plain, have no volume,
by definition they are too small to exist in the universe.
Yet, they are the fundamental constructs of our understanding of the universe.

In reality the sun could be a point, if seen from far enough away.
So that should mean a point could also be as big as a sun, or bigger, depending on what scale of magnitude it is viewed from.

There was a video made a long time ago called, Cosmic Zoom.
It zoomed out to the farthest reaches of space to the smallest
space in the atom.
The thing is is that the zoom stops at those limits.
One could see that the universe was contained by a maximum and minimum size, relative to our size.

i think that things beyond these limits must exist,
for the universe to exist.
There can be no limit to how small things got,
or how big things are, accept in this universe, because everything that exists, in this universe must be of a size that can directly interact with other things in it, to know of it.



Yes, back to the Eye.

And yes, all dimensions have volume. Basically in the same way the Earth has.

The interesting thing about the 'eye' is that it doesn't give a shite about how big
the individual is, for it simply just see's what it see's!

Because of this wonderful thing we can then scale down whatever we want, and
at the same time scale anything up at the same time to whatever we want.

To prove this, let us scale down the distance between the Earth and the Sun, and
see what happens.

Imagine a soccer field 77 meters long from goal post to goal post.
this would represent the distance between the earth and the Sun in scale
1 : 2.000.000.000.
On a string you now suspend a round ball with dia. 700mm from under one of the
goals, representing the Sun. And you again suspend a little ball with dia. 6.36mm
or 1/4" from under the other goal, representing the Earth.
You now go up on the stands and sit yourself down exactly 77 meters from the Sun
and 77 meters from the Earth, thereby creating a equilateral triangle between the
3 of you.
In this scale of things you now see exactly the size of the Sun as you would if you
would view it from the surface of the Earth. When you look at the Earth, you'll see
this little tiny thing 1/4" dia. exactly in the same way you would, if you viewed it
from the surface of the Sun. (You would probably have great difficulty to even see
the 'Earth' with your eyes from this distance without the help of binoculars!)

In this scenario you would be approx. 3.600.000 meters tall! And it wouldn't really
matter a thing. You'll still 'see' what you 'see'.

As a little curiosity, and assuming you live in Montreal, and the 'soccerfield' is in the
middle of this city, then to imagine how far a light-year is away from where you're
sitting going south, you'll find the end of this distance somewhere in Columbia in
the north of South America, or a little over 4733 kilometers away from your seat,
"between the Earth and the Sun"!

So let's never underestimate the importance of our small little round things called
'eyes' .......ever!

This could again lead us to a new understanding of our Universe - if you like!!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 16 2010, 11:10 AM

Distance is not a factor in focus, with the pin-hole camera!

Everything from the closest blade of grass,
to the moon, is perfectly in focus at the same time,
in the same picture.

A pin-hole camera is a point that light is inverted through,
upside down and backwards.

The eye is a lens, so it has a focal length,
that must be adjusted to see things at different distances,
in focus,
...upside down and backwards.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 17 2010, 05:35 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 14 2010, 02:10 PM) *
Distance is not a factor in focus, with the pin-hole camera!

Everything from the closest blade of grass,
to the moon, is perfectly in focus at the same time,
in the same picture.

A pin-hole camera is a point that light is inverted through,
upside down and backwards.

The eye is a lens, so it has a focal length,
that must be adjusted to see things at different distances,
in focus,
...upside down and backwards.



Lunk, you're right of course.

Lets get rid of our glasses, and instead look at the world

and cosmos through the pin-hole camera.

That way we will see everything upside down and backwards.

Whenever we do it the other way around, we get everything

wrong.

But by doing it your way, mankind, humankind, will for the first

time in its history get things right. cheers.gif

and cheers again

Posted by: lunk May 17 2010, 09:04 AM

If everything in the universe was in focus, from a single monocular view-point.
There would be no perceivable distance, only size.

The universe would look like a flat tv screen,
in every direction.

We have two eyes, so we can triangulate, close distances.
But everything far away does look a little second density-ish.

(edit) added

And we see the surface of the wall as a second density too,
but when we magnify into it, it becomes a structure with depth,
and emptiness.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 19 2010, 07:20 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 15 2010, 11:04 AM) *
If everything in the universe was in focus, from a single monocular view-point.
There would be no perceivable distance, only size.

We have two eyes, so we can triangulate, close distances.
But everything far away does look a little second density-ish.



Well, talking about focus, then i know for a fact that many people
actually "focus" better, by closing their eyes and look indwards!

Many even get 'indsight' this way. Distance and size disappears.
It's really a far different world than the one, one is used to look at.

And talking about triangles, here's a drawing showing another version
of a "Sri Yantra", done without any embellishments.

Herein it is the Great Pyramid of Giza that determine the other triangles.
In the center one see 'the many-radiant starsun of Rha' beaming out to
everyone!

Some would focus on the center, meditate, and gain even greater indsight.

Others would do no such thing.

Indeed, it's truly a strange world we live in!





Cheers

PS!
By the way, please keep in mind that 'The many-radiant starsun of Rha'
predates The Great Pyramid by at least 5000 years!

Posted by: lunk May 19 2010, 08:43 AM

From my understanding, the point-up triangle represents the male,
and the down-pointed triangle is the female.
Their overlap is the synthesis, of the two.

That is where you find the "eye"? "i"?

Funny how they sound the same.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 20 2010, 08:23 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 17 2010, 10:43 AM) *
From my understanding, the point-up triangle represents the male,
and the down-pointed triangle is the female.
Their overlap is the synthesis, of the two.

That is where you find the "eye"? "i"?

Funny how they sound the same.



Yes, but they only sound the same in english only, or perhaps 'swahili' too,
but thats all.

In danish the words are 'øje' og 'jeg', which doesn't sound the same - as
you will hear it if you meet a dane!

But nevertheless, the two words certainly has something in common, for
in reality both of them can be termed either 'sex-less' and 'gender-less'.

To symbolically distinguish between the male and the female princip, use
the square or pentagon form or the number 5 for the masculine aspect,
and the circle or hexagon form or the number 6 for the feminine aspect.

The triangle as symbol encompass both male and female.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 20 2010, 09:04 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ May 20 2010, 05:23 AM) *
To symbolically distinguish between the male and the female princip, use
the square or pentagon form or the number 5 for the masculine aspect,
and the circle or hexagon form or the number 6 for the feminine aspect.

The triangle as symbol encompass both male and female.

Cheers


Ah, the female has an extra point on her.

...so true, in so many ways.

LOL

Posted by: Tamborine man May 21 2010, 07:13 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 18 2010, 11:04 PM) *
Ah, the female has an extra point on her.

...so true, in so many ways.

LOL



Absolutely - and that's the reason of course why

we Love them to the amazing extent we do.

And how in heavens name could we ever be without

this "strange - inscrutable - species" - anyway!

We would be more than lost without them .......surely! yes1.gif

Cheers

PS!
Being still on the triangle, i think it better to reveal where
the missing capstone or cornerstone is to be found, so this
comes next.
Will be back after the weekend!

Posted by: Tamborine man May 24 2010, 05:37 AM

These photo's are really just to show how utter "timeless"

the beautiful Supercircle, both in 'silver' and in 'gold', can

look in today's world, and how well it fitted in, in ages past!

(Sorry 'bout the tilting)!








The capstone next.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man May 24 2010, 09:22 AM

Here are the measurements regarding to the missing capstone
together with additional measurements pertaining to same.

A serving of too many 'numbers' normally makes ordinary people
drowsy, but i certainly hope the 'sharpminded' of you will stay the
course, and very carefully study the numbers given below.

Base-length of Capstone = 15 321/800 meters = 15.40125 = 1/16th. of Pyramid foundation base-length.

Heigth of Capstone = 9 801/1280 meters = 9.62578125 = 1/16th. of Pyramid foundation height.

Slope-length of Capstone = 12.321 meters = 1/16th. of Pyramid foundation slope-length.

At this point, let us remind ourselves that one cannot built up
unless one first dig down to establish a foundation, and best
if that happen when the bed-rock is reached, but that's another
story!

Thus we are dealing with two base-lengths: The first on the
ground-level, and the second below ground; as can be seen
on the drawings in previous posts:

The height of the Great Pyramid, as it originally was meant to be from ground-level and up = 144.3867188 meters.

The height of the Great Pyramid, from the foundation under-ground and up = 154.0125 meters.

The difference in the two heights = 9.62578125 meters, which is the exact height of the missing Capstone.

The Capstone is to be found on two other places:

Above ground, it perfectly contain the 'Queen's' chamber.

Below ground, it rest on the border between the hexagon and the pentagon, but where only the 'tip' is found
in the hexagon.
(The symbolism of this must wait till another time)!





As mentioned in previous post, the design of the Great Pyramid is based entirely on "The Power of Two".

Here are the measurements to prove this beautiful fact:


308.025 = 308025 = 555^ diameter of circle containing Great Pyramid. Also radius
being vertical height of Great Pyramid. = 154.0125 meters.

246.42 = 24642 x 2 = 222^ foundation base-length of Great Pyramid at diameter of circle.

197.136 = 197136 = 444^ length of slope from foundation and up, of Great Pyramid.

231.01875 x 1920 = 666^ base length of Great Pyramid at Giza ground-level. (1920 being the year the message in OP was given first time)!

123.21 = 12321 = 111^ half base length of Great Pyramid at foundation diameter.

12321 x 7^ = 777^ apex of Great pyramid = 771/7 degree.

12321 x 8^ = 888^

12321 x 9^ = 999^

A curiosity:
246.42 x 222 x 1000 = 54705240

231.1875 x 236800 = 54705240 ....... 2368 = 37 x 64 = Jesus Christus in Gematria.

222 x 444 x 555 = 54705240

308025 x 2 x 888 = 54705240

The significance of the measurements to the hexagon and pentagons
to follow.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 24 2010, 09:59 AM

Very interesting pictures and shape.

Could the "super-circle" be the average difference in radius,
from the center of both the cube, and the sphere?

...i wonder what a tetrahedral-sphere would look like...
considering that the tetrahedron is the smallest, conceivable, volume of space, and the sphere is the biggest.

it also makes me wonder if there is an in-between size,
where the tetrahedrons fit together, somehow, to make a cube.

interesting progression,

a tetrahedron has 4 sides,
a cube, 6 sides,
a octahedron, 8, that's a double pyramid.
10 faces, 12...
it's getting rounder all the time.

eventually, it seems, we would get back to the sphere,
which would have,
get this,
an even but infinite number of sides.

...but if a bubble has just one side,
sort of like...

back to the point.

cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man May 25 2010, 07:20 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 22 2010, 11:59 AM) *
Very interesting pictures and shape.

Could the "super-circle" be the average difference in radius,
from the center of both the cube, and the sphere?

...i wonder what a tetrahedral-sphere would look like...
considering that the tetrahedron is the smallest, conceivable, volume of space, and the sphere is the biggest.

it also makes me wonder if there is an in-between size,
where the tetrahedrons fit together, somehow, to make a cube.

interesting progression,

a tetrahedron has 4 sides,
a cube, 6 sides,
a octahedron, 8, that's a double pyramid.
10 faces, 12...
it's getting rounder all the time.

eventually, it seems, we would get back to the sphere,
which would have,
get this,
an even but infinite number of sides.

...but if a bubble has just one side,
sort of like...

back to the point.

cheers



Well, Lunk, as said earlier, there exist no such thing as a
"straigth line" in the universe, and can therefore not be
used to determine the circumference of a circle. Neither
can points be used, as only the intersection of two 'straight
lines' can produce a point.

This might sound like a contradiction, but thinking about
this problem in abstract terms, you'll find that it makes
perfect sense.

So of course anybody can draw a 'straight line', or built a
tetrahedron out of cardboard, but that's not the 'point' when
the talk is about something universal and which transcend all
matter and all borders.

The Supercircle is simply the most attractive form that's caused
by the meeting of the circle and the square, when the circle
tends toward the square shape and the square's corners are
rounded more and more toward the shape of the circle.

Where the two meet in perfect balance and harmony, beautiful
'music' and beautiful thoughts become the result.

I've not yet worked out the area or the volume of the supercircle
geometrically, but nevertheless keeping on trying, regardless!

Perhaps with the information already given in this thread, a
mathematical 'genius' could work it out for us??

Wonders are never far away ....... they say!!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 25 2010, 09:18 PM

i used to build tables,
i always cut off the corners,
if they weren't round.

A square corner on a table,
can hurt.

funny that...

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f_jRcZx6LCA

Posted by: Tamborine man May 27 2010, 06:55 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 24 2010, 12:18 AM) *
i used to build tables,
i always cut off the corners,
if they weren't round.

A square corner on a table,
can hurt.

funny that...

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f_jRcZx6LCA



So he just built a 'proton'!! Funny that - as nobody knows
what a proton looks like, and even less whether such a
'thing' exist or not.
But that's his problem to worry about.

I just made a coffee-table out of huon-pine and celery-top pine;
from Tasmania's and the world's oldest pine trees.

And of course i rounded the corners. But only slightly!

Will come back with the pentagon, the hexagon, the rhombus
and the vesica pisces over the weekend. Too busy at the moment.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 28 2010, 06:00 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ May 27 2010, 03:55 AM) *
So he just built a 'proton'!! Funny that - as nobody knows
what a proton looks like, and even less whether such a
'thing' exist or not.
But that's his problem to worry about.

I just made a coffee-table out of huon-pine and celery-top pine;
from Tasmania's and the world's oldest pine trees.

And of course i rounded the corners. But only slightly!

Will come back with the pentagon, the hexagon, the rhombus
and the vesica pisces over the weekend. Too busy at the moment.

Cheers


The interesting thing about the Adams' model of a proton, is that he theorized this idea years ago. He showed that the weight of the proton could be modeled after twice the weight of an electron. The prime matter particle.
And that these particles would be conglomerated in the shape of a cube,
with the corners cut off.
Then he built that model with magnets!

It was all done with geometry.

And yes, it is too small to see, but it is important,
in that it shows both the theory, and the model works.

...and considering that a proton is in the center of every atom in our universe.

There must be a point where something is too small to matter,
in the universe,
yet still must exist, in some form,
and geometry.

The infinitesimal.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 30 2010, 10:40 PM

Yes Lunk, the 'infinitesimal' is certainly something we should talk much more about,
but first the following:

Before coming to the pentagon and the hexagon, I must first refer
back to the new axiom mentioned earlier, which simply states:

“The intersection of two curves can never create a point.
only when two straight lines intersect will a point occur.”


We will now investigate further the ramifications of this, by using
both the Rhombus and the Vesica Piscis as means of comparison
between the two “points” of view in the axiom.

It has been commonly understood that the proportion between the
length and the width of a Vesica Piscis and the Rhombus (an oblique
equilateral parallelogram inscribed Therein), is the √3.
But because of the new axiom this can no longer be the case, as
according to this axiom a differentiation must be observed.
Let the proportion of the Rhombus remain at √3, as this can easily
be proved, and therefore only concentrate on the Vesica Piscis in
the drawing below.




The two large circles were drawn with diameters 266 2/3 mm, so
that the radius forming the width of the area and shape of the
resulting Vesica Piscis becomes 133 1/3 mm.
The intersection of the two circumferences then becomes the height
of the VP, but as no ‘point’ has been created (ref. to new axiom) this
distance can never be determined by the √3 function. Instead we
must use something entirely new, and this we’ll find by discover
that the exact height of the VP in this case turns out to be 231 mm.
So in order to find this new function all we have to do is divide the
height with the width = 231 : 133 1/3 = 1.7325.
For lack of a better term, let’s call this new function simply √3o ,
where ‘o’ stands for ‘over’.
As can now further be determined, the height of the next largest VP,
inscribed in the one above, becomes the same as the previous width,
namely 133 1/3 mm. The new width to this VP becomes a third of the
height of the largest, or 77 mm.
This generates again a new function, as 133 1/3 : 77 = 1.73160173… .
Let’s call this other new function √3u, where ‘u’ stands for ‘under’.

Please notice that the smallest Vesica Piscis in the drawing thus
becomes exactly a 1/3 in size of the largest VP, and so retains the
same proportion and √3o function as this VP does.
So what we are seeing here is an alternating reciprocal interaction
taking place. A pulsation. A breath; like breathing in and out.
Or the circle and its products be given “movements” – and becoming
“alive”.

Same thing will of course apply if we should inscribe a square inside
a circle, such that the diagonal of the square also becomes the diameter
of the circle. And then inscribe another square inside the first, where the
side of the first square becomes the diagonal of the next, and so on.

In this case the √2o function becomes 1.414285714……., and the √2u
function becomes 1.414141414……. .
1.4142857.. x 1.41414.. = 2. And, 1.7325 x 1.73160173…. = 3.
So nothing chances in this regard.

It is very important to bear the above in mind when next we come to
the measurements of the pentagon and the hexagon.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 31 2010, 07:39 AM

just for reference

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vesica_piscis

QUOTE
The name literally means the "bladder of a fish" in Latin.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 31 2010, 08:00 AM

First let's repeat the basic measurements of the Pyramid as shown in post no. 120.

Base-length of Pyramid under ground = 246.42 meters. 24642 = 222^/2.

Height of Pyramid from above base = 154.025 meters. 154025 = 555^/2.

Slope-length of Pyramid from above base = 197.136 meters. 197136 = 444^.

The ratio between base and height then, is exactly 1.6.

Base-length of Pyramid at ground level is 231.01875 meters.

In comparison the ratio between base-length at ground level and height of Pyramid from
below ground is 1.5.

And now to the pentagon and the hexagon:





Every sides of both the pentagon and the hexagon is exactly 64 meters.

The height of the pentagons are each 98.568 meters.

98.568 divided by 64 = 1.540125.
1.540125 x 100 = height of Pyramid from below ground base.
98.568 meters times 2 = 197.136 meters, being the slope-length of Pyramid from below
ground base.

The height of the hexagon is 110.889 meters.

110889 = 333^.

98.568 + 98.568 + 110.889 = 308.025. 308025 = 555^.

110.889 divided by 98.568 = 1.125 or 1 1/8.

246.42 divided by 98.568 = 2.5.

246.42 divided by 110.889 = 2 2/9.


This is but a small example of how everything surrounding the pyramid
is interlocking in perfect harmony geometrically wise.
More could be shown, but that would probably be testing peoples patience
too much!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk May 31 2010, 08:15 AM

from:
http://www.formationresearch.com/



the 2 become 3.

Posted by: Tamborine man May 31 2010, 11:00 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ May 29 2010, 11:15 AM) *
from:
http://www.formationresearch.com/



the 2 become 3.



I'll suggest the psychiatrists use those composite pictures on their patients
instead of the infamous "inkspots" they're so fond of still using!

Perhaps their diagnosis then will change drastically and dramatically??


Just discovered an error made in my previous post, where i stated that the
sides of both the pentagon and the hexagon were exactly 64 meters.

This was partly correct in the old days where i used a diameter of 308 meters,
and the heights of pentagon and hexagon to respectively be 98.56 meters and
110.88 meters.
This turned out to be wrong, so here are the correct lengths:

As both pentagon and hexagon are in this case products of and emanate from
the geometry of the circle, all the sides of both shapes will alternate in length.
The reason being, that the sides do not originate from a certain 'point' to
another 'point', but are sourced by "the infinite" innate nature of the circles
circumference, where no 'point' can exist.

The correct alternating length's are thus, 64.0051948051... or 64 4/770 meters,
followed by 64.03839752... meters, and then returning to 64 4/770 meters etc..

98.568 divided by 64 4/770 = 1.54.

110.889 divided by 64 4/770 = 1.7325.

The decimals .03839752... can be generated by dividing 1.5487 with 40 1/3!
I mention this - as 15487 = 911 x 17, and find it a bit of an oddity to find
this number '911' all of a sudden "tucked" away in here!! blahblah1.gif ??

Cheers

PS!
Love the "crystal wineglass" seen in the middle just beneath the 'two' babies!

Posted by: lunk Jun 3 2010, 04:03 PM

i had a thought that if everything was reduced to the binary,
0 and 1, like a light switch,
one being on,
and zero being off,

then the universe is in the on position.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 3 2010, 10:43 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 1 2010, 07:03 PM) *
i had a thought that if everything was reduced to the binary,
0 and 1, like a light switch,
one being on,
and zero being off,

then the universe is in the on position.


" i had a thought"!

I had a Thought too: What if both the 0 (the female) and the 1 (the male) was switched ON!

then the universe would be in the ON ON position, and everything would become Brighter!!

Yes??

".......

Wisdom of Jesus Son of Sirach

1:1 "All wisdom cometh from the Lord, and is with Him for ever."
1:5 "The word of God most high is the fountain of wisdom; and
Her ways are everlasting commandments.” —From the Book of
Sirach, or Ecclesiasticus (a book in the Old Testament Apocrypha)




1

Light and Darkness, in a transcendental sense, are abstractions to mankind, but to God and to all spiritual beings they are realities—mighty, magnetically acting forces.

From eternity, primal Light and primal Darkness each possessed two opposite poles that reposed in a state of complete latency. Although Light existed only as a core of faint luminance surrounded everywhere by Darkness, the radiations of the two primal forces were of exactly equal strength.

Between1 the two primal forces, on the boundary between Light and Darkness, rested Thought and Will. Although themselves in a state of latency, they were throughout eternity equally exposed to the influence of the radiations from Light and Darkness.

After eternities of absolute inactivity, a change occurred in the equipoise of the primal state in that Thought and Will reacted with a faint quiver to the radiations of Darkness. This faint quiver was the first indication of a transition of Thought and Will from absolute inactivity to an awakening activity, since the vibration that took place brought the primal state out of its equipoise.

Gradually, through eons, Thought and Will moved further and further away from the radiations of Darkness and in toward the Light, whose radiations assisted them with a steadily increasing attraction that drew them toward the poles of the Light. Each time that Thought and Will followed the attraction of the Light, the Light gained in strength and in volume. After untold eons of continued attraction, the Thought and the Will reached the poles of the Light, which, at the moment of contact, were aroused from their state of latency. Simultaneously, the Thought and the Will awoke to a fully conscious and willed activity and unfolded a mutual attraction that, through untold eons, gradually drew each closer to the other. As the distance between them lessened, the Light gained yet more in strength, in volume and in radiation.

Attracted and guided by the Will, the Thought strove onward, but in each advance lay a temptation for the Thought to cease the struggle before the Darkness was completely overcome. Under the attraction of the omnipotent Will, however, the Thought struggled forward without cease toward the ever approaching Will, and thereby gained constantly in strength and in brightness, until after further eternities—with the meeting and harmonious union of Thought and Will—the Light wrested itself free from Darkness, raised itself victoriously out of it and above it, so that the Light surrounded and enveloped the Darkness which then slowly contracted, condensing into a dark core in the sea of Light.

By the perfect and harmonious merging of Thought (the female principle) and Will (the male principle) with one another, God arose as a personal Being, as the center of all that is.

This picture of the inert state and the struggle of Light, Darkness, Thought and Will must be understood in an abstract sense and not interpreted in terms of factual, earthly concepts of space, measure and time, nor in terms of known forms of radiation, inertia and motion. No further explanation can be given regarding the presence through eternity of primal Light, of primal Darkness, and of Thought and Will, for it would, at this time, be beyond human comprehension. Only this can be said: that Light, Darkness, Thought and Will were not created, but have existed eternally—a mystery beyond solving or comprehending by human thought at present.

A scientist on the earthly scene could no more lecture a young child meaningfully on philosophy than could a transcendental being advance a detailed explanation of eternal existence in hope of human understanding at this time. But when man has reached greater spiritual maturity, possibly one of God’s emissaries will undertake in an earthly life to explain the riddle of eternity and the mystery of the uncreated.

Had Thought and Will not succeeded in uniting, and had the combined strength of both not triumphed so that the divine Being could arise, then the energy and brightness of the Light would—at the moment Thought and Will were no longer able to attract and hold each other—once more have begun to diminish, while Darkness would have gained in strength and in radiating power until slowly but inevitably it would have absorbed the Light. Forced by Darkness, Thought and Will would then have drawn forth the latent poles of Darkness. These activated poles would then—through untold eternities—have slowly attracted each other until, at the moment of their merging, a being would have arisen who would in every respect have been the direct opposite of God.

But since the poles of the Light, now fused with Thought and Will, continued without cease to approach each other, the Light gained greater and greater dominance over Darkness, and with the emerging of God the possibility was forever eliminated that the poles of Darkness would evolve into a being the opposite of God in thought and action.

Primal Darkness (that is, chaos, or disorder and confusion) thus lacks its own guiding Will and creative Thought. It acts at random and has become destructible as a result of the victory of the Light. The Light, on the other hand, is governed by divine Thought and Will.

By Thought (that is, logos) an infinite diversity of changeable forms of energy and life are radiated. Above Thought stands the Will, as the highest concentration of the Light (the supreme, fructifying and life-giving energy), because as long as a thought of creating or of taking action remains only thought, it has but the possibility of coming to life—has the potential. However, the moment the fructifying Will acts, Thought unites with Will and changes from a state of becoming to a state of being; it becomes actual. But the Will is nothing without Thought as a constant basis for its activity.

Thought thus is the primary abstract female concept: intuitive, formative and creative; and Will the primary abstract male concept: fructifying, productive and dominant.
......."



"But the WILL is nothing without THOUGHT as a constant basis for its activity."

Long live the Thought.
And may She become stronger, more vibrant, more clearer, more simpler, more Loving and more Wiser,
as the days follow days!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jun 4 2010, 12:37 AM

Perhaps it's not binary,
but negative and positive,
opposites, -1 and +1.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 4 2010, 11:24 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 2 2010, 02:37 AM) *
Perhaps it's not binary,
but negative and positive,
opposites, -1 and +1.



Or perhaps passive and active!

-1 is still 0.

No matter what, we just cannot get away from the Thought and the Will as
the primary source to absolutely everything. .....Even to the most insane!

'e', or the square root of -1 is really quite meaningless - if you think about it!




Wish more people would come in from the cold!


Cheers


PS!

Tried to rotate it, but apparently wouldn't do.
Sorry!

Posted by: lunk Jun 5 2010, 12:11 AM

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WD3E7iZc6qk

too many rules

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 5 2010, 12:58 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 3 2010, 02:11 AM) *
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WD3E7iZc6qk

too many rules



Tom Waits, I presume!

Or was it really you, LUNK?

Liked it - brilliant.





Here's how the rainbow colours appeared on the photo in previous

post.

The Sun came out from behind a cloud and send its rays through

the octahedron glass-prism, hanging from the beam above, and

just as i took the photo on the verandah, the Sun must have

decided to let its rays hit where they did!

This is for those who might think it was photo-shopped, or

that i had anything to do with it.

So no, i didn't!

(Just one of Life's mysterious coincidences.... i suppose)!!!

Cheers


PS!

"Too x 21", = 42. The meaning of Life.

Or, 6 x 7, = Circle/ Female/Thought ....... times ....... Spirituality!

(Just another thought)!

Posted by: lunk Jun 5 2010, 05:42 PM

Nice picture.
Looks very warm, there.

i think we live in the infinite growing garden
of the universe, and we are just kept in the dark,
about it.

Posted by: lunk Jun 7 2010, 02:17 PM

http://www.naturalnews.com/028797_Saturn_hexagon.html

a little natural geometry at play.



notice the slower spinning triangle in the center?

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 8 2010, 12:29 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 5 2010, 05:17 PM) *
http://www.naturalnews.com/028797_Saturn_hexagon.html

a little natural geometry at play.



notice the slower spinning triangle in the center?



Aha - so that's where we're getting our snowflakes from!

Yes, have seen it before, and it wouldn't surprise me if it turns out to be a genuine phenomenon.

Closer to Earth, we got another "phenomenon" when comparing the following to the Great Pyramid:





Circle containing the Great Pyramid:

Circumference = .................................. 308 ...... x π = ........... 968 ............. x ...... 7 = 6776

Circle area ..... = r^π ... = ............... 23716 ...... x π = ....... 74536 ............. = ..... 77 x .. 968

Sphere area .. = 4r^π .. = .............. 94864 ...... x π = ...... 298144 ............. = .... 308 x .. 968

Sphere volume = r/34r^π = ...... 4869685.33 ...... x π = .. 15304725.333 ...... = ... 77^ x 88^/3

15304725333 ................ = ........... 6776^/3




Forgot to tell, that the reciprocal number to the height of the hexagon in above circle is:

10 : 110889 =

09 018 027 036 045 054 063 072 081 090

099 108 117 126 135 144 153 162 171 180

189 198 207 216 225 234 243 252 261 270

279 288 297 306 315 324 333 342 351 360

369 378 387 396 405 414 423 432 441 450

Etc. etc. up to 900 when the decimal expansion
continues thus:

909 918 927 936 945 954 963 972 981 991

00 000 09 018 027 .... repeating ad infinitum.


Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jun 8 2010, 06:27 PM

pity that the picture was 403.

Zero is the creation of 1+(-1)

One could think of the vacuum of space, that contains nothing,
being made from combined negative and positive particles that sum up to zero.

The negative particle is the electron and the positive particle is the positron, recently renamed anti-matter.

it is thought that when anti-matter and electrons combine,
they annihilate each other, in a burst of energy.
This burst of energy is really the recombining energy, given off as
negative and positive short out to nothing, or the vacuum of space.
These extraordinary particles are undetectable to our universe,
they are the medium through which light radiates through,
at maximum light speed.
one could think of light, in this way as a sound wave traveling through
a super dense medium vacuum space.

Neal Adams proposed the existence of these undetectable particles
and coined the term Prime Matter Particles and found them to be slightly attracted to the free positron, and that they repel the free electron.
This is the building block of matter.

This may be what the ancients described as the aether,
or what modern science proclaims as dark matter.

Either way, it comprises the highest percentage of stuff (or non-stuff) in our universe.

BTW, he figured this all out mathematically and geometrically.

...another little snowflake.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 9 2010, 01:55 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Jun 3 2010, 01:24 AM) *
Or perhaps passive and active!

-1 is still 0.

No matter what, we just cannot get away from the Thought and the Will as
the primary source to absolutely everything. .....Even to the most insane!

'e', or the square root of -1 is really quite meaningless - if you think about it!






Wish more people would come in from the cold!


Cheers


PS!

Tried to rotate it, but apparently wouldn't do.
Sorry!


Tried again, so lets see!

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 9 2010, 02:11 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Jun 6 2010, 03:29 AM) *
Aha - so that's where we're getting our snowflakes from!

Yes, have seen it before, and it wouldn't surprise me if it turns out to be a genuine phenomenon.

Closer to Earth, we got another "phenomenon" when comparing the following to the Great Pyramid:





Circle containing the Great Pyramid:

Circumference = .................................. 308 ...... x π = ........... 968 ............. x ...... 7 = 6776

Circle area ..... = r^π ... = ............... 23716 ...... x π = ....... 74536 ............. = ..... 77 x .. 968

Sphere area .. = 4r^π .. = .............. 94864 ...... x π = ...... 298144 ............. = .... 308 x .. 968

Sphere volume = r/34r^π = ...... 4869685.33 ...... x π = .. 15304725.333 ...... = ... 77^ x 88^/3

15304725333 ................ = ........... 6776^/3




Forgot to tell, that the reciprocal number to the height of the hexagon in above circle is:

10 : 110889 =

09 018 027 036 045 054 063 072 081 090

099 108 117 126 135 144 153 162 171 180

189 198 207 216 225 234 243 252 261 270

279 288 297 306 315 324 333 342 351 360

369 378 387 396 405 414 423 432 441 450

Etc. etc. up to 900 when the decimal expansion
continues thus:

909 918 927 936 945 954 963 972 981 991

00 000 09 018 027 .... repeating ad infinitum.


Cheers


Trying again, and so sorry for the previous mistakes!

Posted by: lunk Jun 13 2010, 12:38 AM

7 11?

Let me get this right.
All the dimensions of the great pyramid of Egypt,
are ratios of solar system measurements?

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 13 2010, 05:17 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 11 2010, 03:38 AM) *
7 11?

Let me get this right.
All the dimensions of the great pyramid of Egypt,
are ratios of solar system measurements?



No not quite, Lunk.

The Great Pyramid itself is based on "the power of two".

It is the circle containing the Great Pyramid and its diameter
and circumference that beautifully reflect our solar system's
measurements.

Please check post 120 for the measurements of the Pyramid.

The vertical height of the Pyramid, from the foundation base
to the apex, is 154.0125 meters, but only if the circle act as
the primary source to the ensuing measurements. (Ref. to
the new axiom)!
The mean distance to the Sun is estimated to be around 154
million kilometers, and the Sun's diameter to be 1.4 million
kilometers.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jun 13 2010, 11:40 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Jun 13 2010, 02:17 AM) *
No not quite, Lunk.

The Great Pyramid itself is based on "the power of two".

It is the circle containing the Great Pyramid and its diameter
and circumference that beautifully reflect our solar system's
measurements.


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vi%C3%A8te%27s_formula



circle food for thought

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 14 2010, 06:24 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 12 2010, 01:40 AM) *
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vi%C3%A8te%27s_formula



circle food for thought


I'm afraid not, dear Lunk.

you were absolutely right in your previous post though:

π/2 = 11/7.

π = 22/7.

22 x 7 = 154.


154 meters being the height of The Great Pyramid, as previously mentioned.

154 million kilometers being the distance to the SUN, as ditto ditto.

(You keep forgetting about the new axiom, don't you! - why is that???)

OR, do you really only "believe" things if they come from 'official' 'academic' 'self-important' 'up-them-selves' sources!!

Sources, who has absolutely no idea about the infinite importance of our dear sweet beautiful gorgeous vibrant perfect CIRCLE!!

Please, perish the thought immediately ....... please please - i beg you!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jun 14 2010, 09:04 PM

just food for thought.

if the great pyramid is based on the power of two,
and creates a circle with the ratios of the planets, and all, in the solar system,
it seems a, sort of proof, to find two in a solution to pi.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 15 2010, 07:44 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 13 2010, 12:04 AM) *
just food for thought.

if the great pyramid is based on the power of two,
and creates a circle with the ratios of the planets, and all, in the solar system,
it seems a, sort of proof, to find two in a solution to pi.



Again no, Lunk.

It is the CIRCLE that 'created' the Great Pyramid, NOT the other way around.

It is the Thought (the female principle) that creates, and the Will (the male
principle) that makes the created manifest and concrete.

The square root of two is solely connected to the square, and as such has no
"dynamic vitality component" in its nature. All it can do is non-actively repeat
itself.

But of course, you're still right, though.
'Two' is certainly present in pi, nevertheless: first as 11 and then as 22,
together with the ever present spiritual element 7 as the vibration that gives
"Life"!

I mean - how on Earth could we ever exist without the "Mother", eh??

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jun 16 2010, 08:24 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Jun 15 2010, 04:44 AM) *
Again no, Lunk.

It is the CIRCLE that 'created' the Great Pyramid, NOT the other way around.


Got it.

Not sure exactly how this applies to a male and female principle, though,
or what, exactly this means?

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 17 2010, 08:06 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 14 2010, 10:24 AM) *
Got it.

Not sure exactly how this applies to a male and female principle, though,
or what, exactly this means?



Hi Lunk,

as said earlier, the 'circle' is the "symbol" representing the female principle.

On a physical level, the form of the female is much more 'rounded' than that
of the male and her skin appears much more 'softer' and 'delicate' in comparison
to the male's. (The exception being my own bum, but that's something i refuse
to prove the validity of)!

From post 132:

".......
By Thought (that is, logos) an infinite diversity of changeable forms of energy and life are radiated. Above Thought stands the Will, as the highest concentration of the Light (the supreme, fructifying and life-giving energy), because as long as a thought of creating or of taking action remains only thought, it has but the possibility of coming to life—has the potential. However, the moment the fructifying Will acts, Thought unites with Will and changes from a state of becoming to a state of being; it becomes actual. But the Will is nothing without Thought as a constant basis for its activity.

Thought thus is the primary abstract female concept: intuitive, formative and creative; and Will the primary abstract male concept: fructifying, productive and dominant.
......."


"Above Thought stands the Will, ...."!


Look at the Pyramid lay-out in elevation, and you'll see the King's chamber above
and to the left of the Queen's chamber.

It is the Queen's chamber that takes the 'center' position and not the other way around.

The term 'King's and Queen's chamber" is a later human invention, and was not in the
Thoughts of neither the architect nor the builder when the Great Pyramid was built.

All they had in mind was "to the power of two", and humankind cannot never praise
them high enough for this 'message' they send on to future generations.

May it be truly understood in these perilous times - please!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jun 18 2010, 09:14 AM

Thought and will, combined,
could result in action,
...or inaction.

i suppose a force, like gravity,
could be thought of as will,
without thought...
Where as thought, with will,
gave us the airplane.

Posted by: CJEAN Jun 18 2010, 01:38 PM

Hi, spirituality fans.

Here are good viewings on the subject:
Life After Death!

Deepak Chopra - Life after Death part1 +2 +3. . .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T_rdYiLAz38
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1r04uf2t8Uo
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-sUf2p2csR8

EDIT.
I feel it is sad that this message has to go in the [Religion] section.
I'm not a "religious" one, but a spiritual one, a little bit. . .cool.gif
It would be fun if there was a [Spirituality] section in this site!
or rename the existing?

Blue skies.

Posted by: lunk Jun 18 2010, 03:55 PM

A horse can have spirit.

Spirituality is a huge subject.

i think Lobsang Rampa, once wrote
that the first thing one learns about spirituality,
is that everything is spiritual.

i tend to agree with much of what Deepak Chopra, said,
and i think, Rhttp://pilotsfor911truth.org/forum/index.php?showtopic=19688&pid=10783420&st=0&#entry10783420 tipped his hat, on his research abilities, with his comment on "rucksacks",
in my mind.

But how else, can all-knowing acquire all-experiences, from all-perspectives,
except by independently experiencing them, from all independent perspectives, simultaneously?

Everything that exists, is in the fleeting moment,
where nothing can ever happen,
because of its' timelessness.

Yet, we constantly think of the past and the future,
and take the present for granted.

We only, can go on, what we have experienced, thought, and have willed,
in this one life, and perhaps this is the only time when we can,
know of the moment, by differentiating it,
from this very real, illusion of living outside of that moment.

As Tam says, the point at which thought, and will,
come together.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 20 2010, 11:26 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 16 2010, 06:55 PM) *
A horse can have spirit.

Spirituality is a huge subject.

i think Lobsang Rampa, once wrote
that the first thing one learns about spirituality,
is that everything is spiritual.

i tend to agree with much of what Deepak Chopra, said,
and i think, Rhttp://pilotsfor911truth.org/forum/index.php?showtopic=19688&pid=10783420&st=0&#entry10783420 tipped his hat, on his research abilities, with his comment on "rucksacks",
in my mind.

But how else, can all-knowing acquire all-experiences, from all-perspectives,
except by independently experiencing them, from all independent perspectives, simultaneously?

Everything that exists, is in the fleeting moment,
where nothing can ever happen,
because of its' timelessness.

Yet, we constantly think of the past and the future,
and take the present for granted.

We only, can go on, what we have experienced, thought, and have willed,
in this one life, and perhaps this is the only time when we can,
know of the moment, by differentiating it,
from this very real, illusion of living outside of that moment.

As Tam says, the point at which thought, and will,
come together.


Actually Lunk, you're pretty spot on in my view, as the only reason
for our existence, that i can see, is that we all eventually grow and
evolve and progress to a full understanding of the absolute necessity
to make the past become the future and the future the past.

Only then will such an existence truly become like "living in the moment"
where "time" ceases to have any 'meaning' or importance!

It goes without saying that 'Darkness' could not exist in such a 'state of being',
so we should get rid of this first of course!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 20 2010, 11:30 AM

QUOTE (CJEAN @ Jun 16 2010, 04:38 PM) *
Hi, spirituality fans.

Here are good viewings on the subject:
Life After Death!

Deepak Chopra - Life after Death part1 +2 +3. . .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T_rdYiLAz38
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1r04uf2t8Uo
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-sUf2p2csR8

EDIT.
I feel it is sad that this message has to go in the [Religion] section.
I'm not a "religious" one, but a spiritual one, a little bit. . .cool.gif
It would be fun if there was a [Spirituality] section in this site!
or rename the existing?

Blue skies.


I'll definitely second that, CJEAN!

Very good suggestion - thanks.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 21 2010, 12:49 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 16 2010, 12:14 PM) *
Thought and will, combined,
could result in action,
...or inaction.

i suppose a force, like gravity,
could be thought of as will,
without thought...
Where as thought, with will,
gave us the airplane.


remember that gravity is incontestably connected to the forces
of adhesion and cohesion together with the centrifugal and the
centripetal forces.

I often wonder why these forces and powers are never taken
into consideration when the subject of gravity is talked about!!

Why are they always ignored, as if they never existed?

I mean, gravity cannot ever be properly explained unless these
pair of mutual powers, with honesty, are taken into account!!

I'm still mystified about this??

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jun 21 2010, 07:39 AM

The causes of gravity and time seem to almost be taboo subjects in science.

If a second took an hour, how would we ever know?
It would still measure a second of time, to us.

Gravity, cannot be shielded, only opposed,
unlike light and other forms of radiant energy.

People are both matter and energy,
or thought controlled energy affecting matter through our biology.

The fact that we are here, now, is weighed against all odds, so astronomical,
that we should all be overwhelmed by this, alone,
in absolute wonderment, our entire lives.

...most aren't.

Posted by: elreb Jun 21 2010, 09:35 PM

Boy…what a long read

Lunk, you should write a book. (really)

One small question for the” T-man”

Would it make any difference to you if the “Great Pyramid” was newer than 5100 years old and not built by (what we call) Egyptians?


And I do not mean Martians!

You folks may get a kick out of what "Really" may have happen.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 21 2010, 11:35 PM

QUOTE (elreb @ Jun 20 2010, 12:35 AM) *
Boy…what a long read

Lunk, you should write a book. (really)

One small question for the” T-man”

Would it make any difference to you if the “Great Pyramid” was newer than 5100 years old and not built by (what we call) Egyptians?


And I do not mean Martians!

You folks may get a kick out of what "Really" may have happen.


Hi elreb,

if the Pyramid was built earlier or any other time than around 5100 years ago, then naturally one
would simply accept this, but as the Pyramid was built ca. 5100 years ago, one now simply have to
accept this fact!

Some of the inhabitants in Egypt at that time were descendants from not only Atlantis, but others
were also descendants from a cultural Empire called Khuum, that before its destruction was situated
in the eastern part of Central Africa just below the Abyssinian Mountains SSW and SSE of these.
it was from this Empire that for example 'Ra', 'Horus' and 'Nut' originated from.

More on this later.

Cheers

Posted by: elreb Jun 22 2010, 12:50 AM

Hi Tam,

You of all people preach to “NOT” believe mainstream education.

There is “Zero” published scientific proof as to the age of the Pyramids.

The Sothic cycle or Canicular period of 1460 years is totally “Out to Lunch”.

I could completely accept your geometry of the Great Pyramid and any relation it may have to the Stars.

But only a mariner, as in a Pilot or Navigator would take an in depth concern into the Stars and the Planets.

Before 1500 BC the native “Berbers” and the “Bantu” in Africa/Libya could barely build grass huts, let alone anything more complex.

The Intelligence to build complex structures came from the Sea. Master Pilots of open water sailing originated in the “North Sea”.

Pilots go back to and before Minoan Crete and ancient Greece, when local fishermen, were employed by incoming captains to safely bring into port their vessels and products.

The Giza Plateau was an island during the flood season and most of the stones were carried by barges.

Local natives were lucky if they could build a “Huckleberry Finn” raft.

Nothing has changed. They still ride donkeys to work.

Change comes from the outside.

And to think, I thought you were English, home of the oldest prehistoric monument, oldest bridge and oldest boat!


Hau'oli Makahiki Hou,

Posted by: lunk Jun 22 2010, 01:24 AM

QUOTE (elreb @ Jun 21 2010, 06:35 PM) *
Boy…what a long read

Lunk, you should write a book. (really)


i was thinking of writing some sort of scientific paper,
combining the more congruent thoughts in some of my posts here,
but i'm not sure where to begin,
or where it would lead.

Sure, i'd love to, write a book,
not sure on what, though,
so many topics and subjects...

Probably, would have to be non-fiction,
but perhaps it could be tailored around a fiction,
as everyone enjoys a good story, at least.

Any specific suggestions?

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 22 2010, 02:41 AM

QUOTE (elreb @ Jun 20 2010, 03:50 AM) *
Hi Tam,

1) You of all people preach to “NOT” believe mainstream education.

2) There is “Zero” published scientific proof as to the age of the Pyramids.

3) The Sothic cycle or Canicular period of 1460 years is totally “Out to Lunch”.

I could completely accept your geometry of the Great Pyramid and any relation it may have to the Stars.

But only a mariner, as in a Pilot or Navigator would take an in depth concern into the Stars and the Planets.

Before 1500 BC the native “Berbers” and the “Bantu” in Africa/Libya could barely build grass huts, let alone anything more complex.

The Intelligence to build complex structures came from the Sea. Master Pilots of open water sailing originated in the “North Sea”.

Pilots go back to and before Minoan Crete and ancient Greece, when local fishermen, were employed by incoming captains to safely bring into port their vessels and products.

The Giza Plateau was an island during the flood season and most of the stones were carried by barges.

Local natives were lucky if they could build a “Huckleberry Finn” raft.

Nothing has changed. They still ride donkeys to work.

Change comes from the outside.

4) And to think, I thought you were English, home of the oldest prehistoric monument, oldest bridge and oldest boat!


Hau'oli Makahiki Hou,



Hi elreb, is that hawaiian or maori?

1) I still do!

2) That is absolutely correct.

3) I know virtually nothing about the other topics you mention,
so cannot contribute with anything worth-while unfortunately!

4) Actually my ancestors was the good old Vikings - the builders of
the most beautiful ships ever to grace the rivers and the oceans,
as well as the makers of jewelry - more than ever admired worldwide
for the unique artistery and craftmanship they were capable of in
those days.

Was born and bred in wonderful Copenhagen - in the land of the
"fairytales"! wink.gif

More Egypt and Pyramid stuff later.

Cheers

Posted by: elreb Jun 22 2010, 12:57 PM

Tam,

It is Hawaiian. June 21st is the longest day of the Sun therefore a “New Year” day.

You are the perfect candidate to understand the “Trundholm Sun Chariot” found in Zealand, what about 50 miles from Copenhagen?

Here you have a horse, chariot, wheel and astonishing art work dating to around 1700 BC.

But history does not indicate that horses were on Zealand at that time, therefore if true, these people got around a lot. Everything points to the Denmark region being the source of intelligence.

Herodotus had stated that Africa/Liibya had two native races; the white Berbers and the Black Bantu. (Yes, there were white Africans)

He went on to say that there were also two non native races; the Greeks and the Phoenicians. (Both Sea people)

I’m betting that the Phoenicians were your first generation Vikings.


Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 22 2010, 10:30 PM

Yes, i viewed the Sun Chariot a long time ago now. Quite impressive.


But i think we should go back to the beginning of "civilization", which
started a much much longer time ago.

Here's a description of the first Empire that perished in the remote past:


".......
The empires destroyed in the remote past by mighty natural catastrophes varied greatly in size and culture.

The most ancient of these, in the Pacific Ocean, extended over the largest area. In the remote past it was geographically attached to the northern part of South America but later separated by volcanic eruptions and sinking of the ocean floor. The numerous island groups of Polynesia still show evidence of this land’s existence and, in part, of its location. This realm perished around 30,000 B.C. It was separated into larger and smaller islands, also brought about through volcanic eruptions and sinking of the ocean floor. The devastation continued for about eight centuries. The land was completely destroyed, all plant and animal life vanished and only the highest-lying areas remained. Later, because of shifts in the ocean floor, some of the submerged parts reappeared as islands.

This empire’s inhabitants were the ancestors of the Malayan race. However, the Malays of today are no longer of pure descent but have been greatly intermingled through association with other peoples and stand at a much lower spiritual level than that of their prehistoric forebears.

In ancient times, during the many earliest millennia after the Youngest had begun their educational work among mankind, the peoples of the Pacific empire were predominantly sun and fire worshippers. Though the empire stretched over vast areas, it was but thinly peopled. These lived in tribes or families of various sizes under the leadership of a chief. They all stood at about the same cultural level.

The eldest of the Youngest experienced his first two incarnations in this Pacific empire. In the first, he became chief, or leader, of the empire’s largest and most important tribe, which still stood then at a rather low cultural level. His mission among the people, therefore, had no lasting effects.

In his second incarnation, about two thousand years before the destruction of the empire, his rank and mission can best be described as that of high priest. By his authoritative yet gentle manner, he succeeded in calling to life among his people the belief in a Deity of Love. However, by that time the Eldest had already tried for millennia, and by every possible means, to undermine among the human beings the accomplishments of the Youngest. And as the spiritual influence of the Eldest became ever greater, polytheism prevailed and the “new” God, the gentle God of Love to whom the sun was dedicated as a symbol, became more stern and frightening in the minds of the people. He was elevated to highest god, and under the constant influence of the Eldest was made into a terrifying monster of cruelty. The symbol of this highest god was the all-consuming, all-destructive fire; and to satisfy the ever-rising demands for atrocities that the priests in the name of this “divine” monster imposed upon the people, the first human sacrifices took place, and over the years they became more frequent and gruesome. A much favored punishment for religious transgressors was to hurl them into a deep extinct crater. If the victims were not crushed to death by the fall they died from starvation, for anyone caught offering help was liable to suffer the same punishment.

The Titihua people (or Mlawayans) lived mostly by hunting, fishing and barter. Agriculture was known only to a few tribes and was not organized. The first primitive boat originated here, fashioned from dried animal hides. The bow and the stern were held together by plant fibres. The boat’s middle was distended by pointed sticks, it was steered by a forked branch and it drifted with the current along the rivers; oars were unknown.

During the destruction of the land, large numbers of the population fled westward. The flight took place in boats of better construction and better equipped than the earliest boat, and bore some resemblance to the boats of the Eskimo people. The refugees and their descendants arrived by way of the intervening islands at the eastern and southern shores of Asia.

Other inhabitants fled eastward and reached—also by way of the intervening islands—the later South, Central and North Americas where they became the forefathers of the indigenous peoples of America, the red men or so-called Indians. Some of the many types of Indian evolved from intermingling of the Titihua people and a primitive, animal-like people—the true aborigines—whom they encountered upon arrival in America. The inhabitants of Tierra del Fuego and the Eskimos are the most direct descendants of the aborigines of America. None of the Youngest had been incarnated among these beings and consequently the level of their development was extremely low, but they still ranked somewhat above the very first human beings in intelligence. This slight spiritual progress was due to the divine element every human embryo has been given following God’s endowment of mankind with spiritual life.
......."


A description of the second Empire follows next.

Cheers

Posted by: elreb Jun 22 2010, 11:23 PM

Brother T-Man,

You can tell any story you desire. It’s a free planet.

Not exactly sure what you define as "Civilization".

Not exactly sure what you define as “Intelligence”.

In my story, the North Sea and the “Danes” (Dans) brought sailing, construction, a written language and intellect to the Mediterranean area sometime after 13,000 years ago.

13,000 years ago California was the North Pole and South Africa was the South Pole. The super novae of the “Pup” caused all that to change. The Earth moved, the Ice melted, the world flooded…then over time, everything went back to a stable environment.

But change caused movement. What was land one day was underwater and what was underwater was dry land. Take a close look at Florida.

On top of that, the planet was expanding, therefore land was not raising or lowering…just stretching.

I’m not even a Viking (per-se), but definitely Austrian/Bavarian and the ability to construct tools came from these people.

Indians and Eskimos knew nothing of Metallurgy. Native American people went from America to China…not the other way around.

You of all people preach to “NOT” believe mainstream education.

In a general sense, Danes are northern German.

Tam pull up your boot straps and defend you culture.

Love Ya-bro but get on the right boat,

Elreb

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 23 2010, 03:07 AM

Well elreb,

it seems this might just boil down to a little test about what makes more sense
to the people who are following this thread. Yours or mine!

Here's the description of the second Empire that vanished in the remote past,
followed with a map showing the exact location of the Island before its demise:


".......
The second empire that perished was a large island in the Atlantic Ocean, the so-called Atlantis. In the remote past this island was connected with the southern part of North America, but through volcanic activity it became separated from the mainland.

The island was shaped somewhat like a diagonally elongated, inverted “S” (the upper curve at the right and the lower at the left). Its northernmost point extended to about latitude 40 degrees North, longitude 34 degrees West. The island extended south to about latitude 25.50 degrees North, and west to longitude 47 degrees West, latitude 27.50 degrees North, and eastward to about longitude 28 degrees West. An imaginary line from the town of Plymouth in England to the center of the island of Trinidad would cut through the length of the island and touch its easternmost and southernmost points. Thus, the larger half of the sunken island would lie west of this line. The position given is only approximate, since major or minor upheaval and subsidence in the ocean floor constantly changes the island’s coastline. Investigations that might be undertaken would show it within the area indicated.

The area of the island was five-sixths that of the Iberian peninsula. The Azores, located north north-east and east of the island, were uninhabited at that time, but they had been connected with it much further in the past.

Some minor island groups were to be found between the Azores and the Iberian peninsula; there were also some small islands south-west and south-east of the Atlantic island, but all have disappeared by now.

This island empire went under about 12,000 B.C. by sinking of the ocean floor in conjunction with violent volcanic eruptions.

Earthquakes and volcanic activity ravaged the entire island for about ten months until the final terrible catastrophe completely destroyed and obliterated this rich and cultured land within a few hours. The final eruption created a deluge, the effect of which reached far and wide. The memory of this flood lingers still in the ancient legends of many peoples.

Polytheism predominated here also, but at that time without human sacrifice. However, animal sacrifice was customary throughout the island. The inhabitants were sun and fire worshippers. Culturally, they had reached to a rather advanced stage; the priests had no small knowledge of astronomy—some were astrologers or magi—and knew the planets from the fixed stars and how to calculate eclipses of the sun and the moon with fair accuracy; however, they believed these phenomena were caused by the interference of some evil spirit.

The art of printing made its first primitive appearance on this island, the priests having managed, by a form of hectography, to produce multiple copies of written accounts. A carefully distilled extract of crushed animal and fish bones was used, poured into flat earthenware forms. Closely woven fabrics of plant fibers were used, since neither papyrus nor parchment was known at the time. Impressions were made with a mixture of mainly burnt bone mixed with some adhesive substance. Pictographic text was mostly used, though ideographs were used in some places.

Agriculture, hunting, fishing and some breeding of domestic animals was known. A number of merchants traded with the surrounding islands and the nearest coasts of the main lands. Handmade utensils of clay were widely in use. Basins, bowls and vases were often engraved with ornamental animals and foliage and the grooves inlaid with brilliant colors. Gold, copper and some silver were known and utilized in the fashioning of jewelry and the better utensils and for inlays on carved wooden idols. Many of the idols were hewn in stone or cast in various metallic alloys. Architecture was particularly highly developed. Lyrical poetry was coming into being, especially as religious hymns intoned by the priests to the accompaniment of the beating of cymbal-like copper plates at the sacrificial rites. Death rites were practiced over the entire island.

The island was divided into three realms under a common supreme ruler. In one of the realms succession to rule descended by both the male and the female lines. The supreme ruler also served as high priest .

On this island the eldest of the Youngest was incarnated for the third time, as prince and high priest.

He was much beloved by the people because of his gentle and humane rule. He established a number of religious and ethical laws, but his attempts to abolish polytheism succeeded not. His incarnation on this island left few traces upon the culture of the people, since he died the same year the island disappeared into the sea. But his memory was kept alive through many generations by the descendants who had fled the destruction. He was regarded as a divine emissary.

Some of the islanders who survived the catastrophe fled across the intervening islands to the coast of North Africa and, slowly, through many generations, migrated as nomads eastward to the valley of the Nile, where they settled. Legendary accounts can be found in ancient Egyptian chronicles of a God of Light who for a time assumed human form. These accounts refer to the incarnation of the eldest of the Youngest on the vanished island.

A few of the islanders fled to the Iberian peninsula and were assimilated by the people living there; others reached Central America where they encountered descendants of the Titihuan people (or Mlawayans). After long and bloody conflict they succeeded in seizing and settling territories extending from the peninsula now known as the Yucatan, over the Isthmus of Panama to the north-western coast of South America. From those first settlements they spread northward to large areas of Mexico and southward and south-westward along the coast to the lands now known as Peru and the upper part of Chile.

Their original culture came under the strong influence of the Titihuans, especially with regard to idolatry and human sacrifice. The people from the island kingdom gradually merged with the Titihuans, their culture degenerated and their descendants, the Nahuacans, Aztecs, Incas, Toltecs and a number of other tribes whose names are only remembered in ancient Indian lore, never reached the high cultural level of the Island people.
......."

Here you'll find the true location of 'Atlantis' - as it was given by the transcendental world:





A description of the third Empire follows.

Cheers

PS!
Found a photo of a model of an atlantisian 'temple' which i will post later!

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 23 2010, 10:23 AM

On the link below you'll find an incarnation account from Atlantis.

On the last page the last part of the account is covered by drawings
of the Temple, so i've tried to translate the missing passage as best
i could.

http://www.toward-the-light.net/Atzes%20Account.html


Continued from last page:

"....... The moment the golden ray of the sun-wheel feel upon the eternally-
flaming fire, fell upon Airun's bowed head, the High Lord of the Sun departed
from Airun's body, and the Ruler of all the Earthly Kingdom returned to his high,
glorious heaven.
"At that moment, Airun rose from the golden cushions on the temple floor. Slowly
he walked out of the temple hall, slowly he proceeded down the temple stairway
on to the outermost brink of the cliff.
Here he kneeled down stretching his arms and hands toward the golden, flaming
Sun-wheel. In the same moment, a mighty hand came down from the heavenly
vault. The hand lifted up Airun from the surface of the cliff, carried him across the
ocean's undulating waters, carried him toward the ascending radiating Sun-wheel -

whereupon I bowed my head deeply in front of the beautiful sight. When I raised
my head again, Airun had disappeared. That body, which for a short moment
became the abode to the glory of the radiant Sun-god, had gone, had disappeared.
The high Lord of the heaven carried it away from all earthly squalor, away from all
earthly sin and desire."

Atze fell silent. Then all kneeled down on the stone floor of the temple, crossing
hands and arms over the chest, bowing deeply toward the glowing low-flaming
fire on the alter. Clear from all lips sounded the words: "Mighty is the Lord of
heaven, mighty is the Lord of the earth! Low in dust we bow before your glory,
low in dust we bow before your power, before your wisdom ......."

Slowly the concealing curtain is again lowered.
Images, shapes and figures again becomes pale, colourless, bloodless.
Images, shapes, figures again glides back into the boundless dept of the distant
past.
The murmurs of memory has ended.

Atze has spoken."


Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jun 23 2010, 11:43 AM

I wonder if the sun wheel is the Tetragrammaton?

A geometric construct consisting of the iso-metric vector matrix.
That has the power to move heavy rock, and has thought to have been used in building the sphinx, and pyramids and the raising of obelisks around the world.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 23 2010, 06:10 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 21 2010, 01:43 PM) *
I wonder if the sun wheel is the Tetragrammaton?

A geometric construct consisting of the iso-metric vector matrix.
That has the power to move heavy rock, and has thought to have been used in building the sphinx, and pyramids and the raising of obelisks around the world.


"The Tetragrammaton"??

I thought that was the name of God, as written, IHVH!

The word that is so venerated amongst the Jewish people
and is so holy and sacred to be spoken, that the pious Jew
had to say the name 'Adonai' in its stead!

Just found the following in the "Canon":

"The numerical value of IHVH is 26; but the number of the letters
gave it the value of the number 4. According to the ancient
computation, 4 was equivalent to 10 because 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 = 10,
and 10 was equivalent to 1, because 1 + 0 = 1.
Regarded as the number 4 it typified the elements and cardinal
points of the universe, and consequently the Cross or Omphalos
at the centre of the world; it also denotes the Logos, and the bride
or tenth step of the Cabala - she who was the great mother, the
earth, and the city of the New Jerusalem, called Adonai by the
Hebrews.
Finally, the number 26 connects this aspect of the Deity with that
mysterious symbol, the Vesica Piscis, for the proportion of this
figure is 26 to 15.
....
This name was considered to be the same as the Tetractys of the
Pythagoreans, which they regarded as the foundation of all things.
In fact, by its various aspects, the IHVH of the Jews epithomized
the whole mystery of the old theology, and represents the body and
soul of creation.
It may be viewed as the symbol of God, seen in the sun, the earth,
the whole universe, or as the powers of creation, symbolized by the
three persons of the cabalistic triad.
...."

------- . -------
------ . . ------
----- . . . -----
---- . . . . ----



Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 23 2010, 06:41 PM

Here's the description of the third Empire:




".......
The smallest of the three vanished empires lay in the eastern part of Central Africa, just below the Abyssinian mountains (south south-west and south south-east of the mountains).

Here, the religious culture stood at a somewhat higher level and was quite simple and beautiful. The highest god, Ra, god of the sun and god of creation was also the deity of peace and love. Under him ranged a number of gods and goddesses, among whom Shunut, the god of fire, ranked highest as protector and guardian of the land. Human sacrifice all but ceased in the last centuries before the country perished. The people were extremely warlike; their ruler had subjugated many of the neighboring tribes and he held sway even as far as the vicinity of the lakes that feed the Nile. The last ruler of the empire was called Kharru—the dark prince, or more literally he who is dark and tall, he who towers over all others. The realm was called Khuum, meaning valley, depression or lowland. The largest city was called ‘Lukna-Tee-Ra, meaning the property of the god Ra, the city consecrated to Ra. The inhabitants were culturally less advanced than the Islanders, but hunting and freshwater fishing were known, as was to some extent agriculture and mining. Material for the great palaces of stone was quarried from the mountains and decorated with bright ornaments of lava in many different colors.

Despite the warlike tendencies of the people in relation to their cultural level, they had achieved a relatively deep and sincere belief in a gentle and just deity and their form of religious worship was superior to that of other cultured lands. The eldest of the Youngest was therefore not incarnated there, since the people would have been incapable of accepting and comprehending more than they had already received from the many Youngest who had been or still were incarnated among them.

The priests had some knowledge of astronomy, knew the orbiting of the moon around the Earth, but did not quite know how to calculate the eclipses of the sun and the moon. The priests also served as magi and no important undertaking was attempted without sanction of the gods. The dead were laid to rest in tombs hewn in the cliffs; rulers, priests, warlords, and members of the more prominent families were honored by special death rites.

The land was destroyed by a volcanic eruption about 10,000 B.C., and was buried completely under lava and huge boulders. At a number of places the ground opened in broad, gaping fissures.

Large numbers of inhabitants survived the catastrophe and fled northward along the Nile, and there in its valley—the later Egypt—they came upon a young, highly civilized kingdom created by the people whose forefathers had survived the destruction of the island empire (“Atlantis”).

The survivors intermingled with the inhabitants of the Nile valley, but although the people of Khuum were in the minority they succeeded in retaining some of their culture and imprinting upon the people of the Nile some elements of their form of worship, which gradually merged into the cult prevailing there that was based upon the memories and traditions from the peoples of the vanished Atlantic island.

Other fugitives migrated southward, lived as nomads, wandered from place to place, intermingled with much inferior tribes and finally became extinct.
......."



Some drawings from this ancient Empire together with an
explanation will follow!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jun 24 2010, 02:46 AM

Nassim Haramein thinks that the tetragrammaton is actually, a physical device,
that can possibly be used to control gravity, around heavy things.
"A black-hole in a box", sort of thing.

Posted by: elreb Jun 24 2010, 01:49 PM


I was looking at the “Star of David” and it looks like the male triangle with the point looking up, imposed on top of the female triangle with the point looking down.

I think the Pyramids tell us several stories.

It is constructed...like history...with one layer built upon another.

No layers are missing…everything is in front of you, behind you, above you or below you.

What is interesting is that Phoenicians did not arrive in Africa/Libya until after 850 BC (Carthage under Pygmalion of Tyre (820-774 BC) and thus there at the time of Helen of Troy and two kings before the Pyramids were built. (Pheros, Rhampsinitos then Cheops)

It would appear that Phoenicians are the ones who had the talents to engineer the Pyramids.


After Pheros, they said, there succeeded to the throne a man of Memphis, whose name in the tongue of the Hellenes was Proteus; for whom there is now a sacred enclosure at Memphis, very fair and well ordered, lying on that side of the temple of Hephaestus (Ptah) which faces the North Wind. Round about this enclosure dwell Phoenicians of Tyre, and this whole region is called the Camp of the Tyrians.

Within the enclosure of Proteus there is a temple called the temple of the "foreign Aphrodite," which temple

I conjecture to be one of Helen the daughter of Tyndareus, not only because I have heard the tale how Helen dwelt with Proteus, but also especially because it is called by the name of the "foreign Aphrodite," for the other temples of Aphrodite which there are have none of them the addition of the word "foreign" to the name.

After Proteus, they told me, Rhampsinitos received in succession the kingdom

Down to the time when Rhampsinitos was king, they told me there was in Egypt nothing but orderly rule, and Egypt prospered greatly; but after him Cheops became king over them and brought them to every kind of evil: for he shut up all the temples, and having first kept them from sacrificing there, he then bade all the Egyptians work for him….

This pyramid was made after the manner of steps, which some call "rows" and others "bases": and when they had first made it thus, they raised the remaining stones with machines made of short pieces of timber, raising them first from the ground to the first stage of the steps, and when the stone got up to this it was placed upon another machine standing on the first stage, and so from this it was drawn to the second upon another machine; for as many as were the courses of the steps, so many machines there were also, or perhaps they transferred one and the same machine, made so as easily to be carried, to each stage successively, in order that they might take up the stones; for let it be told in both ways, according as it is reported.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 24 2010, 05:11 PM

QUOTE (elreb @ Jun 22 2010, 03:49 PM) *

I was looking at the “Star of David” and it looks like the male triangle with the point looking up, imposed on top of the female triangle with the point looking down.



Hi elreb,

if this is a sexual thing, then i've heard that it could as well

easily become the other way around! yes1.gif

Cheers

Posted by: elreb Jun 24 2010, 06:04 PM

Tam,

You are absolutely correct and it could also be a symbol of unity or equality.

If you look at the hieroglyphic for the sun = “Ra”, it is a circle with a point in the center.

If it were sexual it would look like both the top view of a penis or a nipple.

Perhaps, objects in space are “he/she’s” or” it’s”?

In life after death, there should be no need for sexual differences.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 24 2010, 10:09 PM

QUOTE (elreb @ Jun 22 2010, 08:04 PM) *
Tam,

In life after death, there should be no need for sexual differences.



Absobloodylutely correct, elreb - and there's not!

The reproductive organs of both the male and the female

lies completely dormant while the human spirits are disincarnated.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 24 2010, 10:44 PM

Here's some drawings from the realms of Khuum,
with an explanation on the bottom of their meaning.

Also following is an incarnation account from the same Empire.

A continuation of this account 2000years later will follow with the
same people involved!


".......













FROM AFRICA’S MIGHTY PREHISTORIC REALM.

Spoken by the spirit Pharaoh.



Pharaoh speaks.

Pharaoh will speak of the days, when Pharaoh and Fatis met for the
first time.

Two thousand years before that time, which the beautiful account
of Fatis lifted forth unto your wondering eyes, lifted forth from the
depth of oblivion, two thousand years before Pharaoh and Fatis met in
the fertile valley of the Nile, - Pharaoh and Fatis met for the first time in
Africas mighty realm.

The mighty realm of Africa is erased from the bosom of the Earth.
Pharaoh’s name was Kharru.
The proud ranges of the mountains, the lofty peaks of Hotep, shielded
Kharrus land from the barren plains of the sand-sea.
The sand-sea threatened Kharrus realm.
Kharru was ruler.
Kharrus beautiful city Lukna lay in Hoteps green valley.

Hoteps lofty, rugged frame towered over Kharrus beautiful abode.
Hoteps crater was opened.
Hoteps glowing torch rose and sank day and night.
Hoteps glowing fire-spirit roared inside Hotep.
Hoteps glowing torch almost darkened the golden rays of Rha, darkened
the pale light of Noh.

Kharrus beautiful city Lukna is no more.
Kharru loved Lukna.
Succeeding Princes of Lukna built Luknas proud abodes.
The Princes of Lukna built Luknas abodes - mighty, proud - of many
stone masses.
Succeeding rulers of Lukna used the many-radiant colours of the heavenly
arch.
Rulers of Lukna strew the colours of the heavenly arch over Luknas
Stone masses.
Black walls, white columns, green vaults.
Crimson walls, black columns, white arches.
Lukna, Lukna, Kharrus beloved city!
Kharru reminisce!
Kharrus beautiful abode, fashioned from black stone masses, was
adorned by eight blood-red, arch-bearing columns.
Golden veins were found in the red stone, found in the black masses
of stone.
Golden broad petals crowned the head of the columns.
The arche’s green vault covered Kharrus abode.
The multi-radiant starsun of Rha guarded Kharrus abode.
Hundred white marble steps led from Kharrus abode to Luknas lowest
valley.
Luknas warriors, Luknas people gathered in the valley, when Kharru spoke.

Kharru was evil.
Kharru was cruel.
Kharru was bloodthirsty.
Kharru loved the amorous women of Lukna.

Kharrus commander Amenutha was loved by Luknas people.
Kharru feared Amenutha.
Kharru hated Amenutha.
Kharru beheld Amenuthas tall, beautiful daughter Mutha.
Kharru bid.
Amenutha refused.
Anger overtook Kharru .

Kharrus loyal, tried and tested warriors gathered.
Kharru raised his hand.
Kharru pointed at Amenutha.
Kharrus warriors killed Amenutha.
Kharrus warriors led Amenuthas tall, beautiful daughter to Kharru.

In the green valley of Lukna, Kharru shared Amenuthas many treasures
amongst the loyal warriors of Kharru.
Kharru charged the warriors to bring forth Mutha.
Proud, veiled, Mutha strode forth toward Kharru.
Kharru raised his hand.
Kharru bid Mutha to lower the veil.
Slowly Mutha lifted the covering folds of the veil.
Kharru beheld the noble sight of mutha, the noble body of Mutha.
Kharru trembled.
Muthas proud sight, glowing like Hoteps torch, rested upon Kharru.
Kharru yielded.
Muthas proud sight burned Kharrus heart.
Kharru bowed.
Muthas curved mouth smiled with scorn.

Anger overtook Kharru .
Kharru raised his hand.
Kharru ordered: When Hoteps glowing torch radiates the brightest
against the dark sky of Noh, then Mutha will receive Kharru!
Mutha leave!
Mutha awaits Kharru, wait in Kharrus abode!

Mutha let the veil drop.
Proud, Mutha strode up the marble steps.
Proud, Mutha strode into the abode of Kharru.

Kharru was alone.
The warriors of Lukna, the people of Lukna hurried to their beautiful
abodes, hurried to their women awaiting them.
Kharru was alone.

The yearning women of Lukna never managed to call forth Kharrus flower
of love.
Muthas proud sight, Muthas scornful smile, Kharru did not notice.
Kharru felt the bloods voice.

Kharrus eye rested upon Hoteps torch.
The dark veil of Noh descended over Lukna, descended over Kharrus abode.
Hoteps rumble sounded in Luknas stillness.
Then Hoteps torch radiated the brightest against the dark sky of Noh.

Kharru placed his foot on the marble step.
Then Kharru staggered.
The valley of lukna trembled.
The valley of lukna opened up.
The abodes of Lukna trembled.
The abodes of Lukna collapsed.
The people of Lukna effaced.
The rumbling voice of Hotep sounded over Lukna.
The bygone spirits of Lukna whizzed in the darkness of Luknas.
The bygone spirits of Lukna menaced Kharru.


Kharrus tried and tested warriors gathered in Luknas lowest valley.
Kharrus many women rushed down the marble steps, rushed to Kharru.
Kharrus eye followed the women.
Mutha was missing.

Kharrus warriors, Kharrus women cried with horror.
Kharrus warriors, Kharrus women beheld Hoteps glowing torch.
Hoteps glowing streams of fire gushed over the craters rim.
Two blood-red waves, two blood-red embracing arms, Hotep sent down
the steep slopes of the mountain.
Two bloody-red arms embraced Kharrus abode.
Hoteps glowing streams united in Luknas lowest valley.

Kharrus warriors, Kharrus women fled.
Kharru despaired.
Mutha! Mutha!

Then Mutha calmly strode forth from Kharrus abode.
Mutha raised her arms toward Rha’s multi-radiant starsun.
Mutha strode calmly down the marble steps.
Hoteps glowing masses of fire met with Mutha.
Kharru saw Mutha light up like Hoteps glowing torch.
The glowing fire of Hotep swallowed Mutha.
Then Kharru collapsed.

Hoteps rumbling fire-spirit, Luknas bygone spirits punished the sins
of Kharru.
Lukna, Lukna!
Kharrus beautiful city!
Hoteps roaring fire-spirit, Hoteps mighty stone masses crushed you.
Lukna, Lukna!
Hoteps roaring fire-spirit erased you from the bosom of the earth.
Kharru remembers!
___ ___ ___

Two thousand years passed!
Then Kharru and Amenutha met - as Pharaoh and Fatis - in the fertile valley
of the Nile.
When the Greek Helena Mirjam beheld the radiant eye of Horus for the first
time, the proud spirit of Mutha took dwelling in the beautiful body of Helena
Mirjam.
Helena Mirjam was brought to Pharaoh.


Pharaoh and Fatis journeyed under the strict law of karma.
Pharaoh and Fatis were brothers.
Pharaoh and Fatis journeyed under the atoning law of karma.
Karma bid Pharaoh to love Fatis.
Pharaoh hated Fatis.
Karma bid Pharaoh with affection to love Helena Mirjam.
Pharaoh never won Helena Mirjams loving heart.
Helena Mirjam loved Fatis.
Pharaoh killed Helena Mirjam.
Pharaoh sinned against the atoning law of karma.
Pharaohs guilt was great.

Thousand of years have passed.
Pharaoh sought to atone for his guilt.
Pharaoh guided fallen human souls in under the atoning law of karma.
Pharaoh beheld much grief.
Pharaoh beheld much sin.
Pharaohs joy was small.

Then came Fatis’ day of atonement.
Your God mercifully erased Pharaohs guilt.
Your merciful God kindly allows Pharaoh again to descend to Earth.
None can measure the depth of Pharaohs joy.
Pharaoh needs to forget.
Pharaohs life-path lies bright and happy.
Pharaohs joy no one can measure.
Pharaoh give thanks to all!
Pharaoh give greetings to all!
Pharaoh has spoken!

After a moments pause there was added:

Fair woman from a Nordic country!
Pharaoh is glad.
Pharaoh borrowed your beautiful thoughts, your beautiful words.
Pharaoh is happy.
Pharaoh feel the joy to have spoken.
Pharaoh thanks Bettina for her word!
Pharaoh send greetings!

20th. December 1910.
Seance in private circle.
Produced through clairaudience.
The drawings produced through January 1911.


A short account was given about the connection between a part of
the Lukna-peoples and the Egyptians Idol-images, which is translated
here:

“…….
Rha, - the egyptians ‘Re’, was the Lukna-peoples uppermost diety,
Rha’s many-radiant starsun, symbol for the shining radiating sun itself.
The triangles entered in the flames expresses Rha’s allseeing eye.

Horrub, - the egyptians later ‘Horus’, the personified Sun. Horrub carry
the disc of the sun on his head, carry the disc of the sun in his hand,
both thought of as sailing in a boat, the sun in the sky, the earth on
the ocean. Horrub was the source of Life and who protected the many
life-forms on earth. Horrub borrows the hawk’s swift and mighty wing
so to quick as lightening move from place to place.

Noh, - the egyptians ‘Nut’, was the Lukna-peoples deity of the sky –
Mistress over the the moon and the night – Noh always carry the moon
on her head in eternal battle with the snake – the demon of Darkness.
The snake tries to destroy the moon. The snake cannot swallow the
piece it has taken from Noh’s moon. Noh forces it to little by little give
back which it has robbed. Noh was espoused with Hotep’s fire-spirit,
Shunut. Noh takes use of the fan she holds in her hand to blow away
Shunuts fire-flames.

Shunut was the special protector of the people of Lukna. He, who had
his abode in Hoteps Mountain – the peace-mountain, protected the land
against the mighty sand-desert which was laying behind the mountain
Ranges. In some places where the mountain ranges did not adequately
protect, the waves of the sand-sea broke in over the land and threatened
to annihilate it.
When the terrible volcanic eruption, Farao mentions in his account, had
erased Kharrus realm from the face of the earth, a large number of the
people fled northward to the Nile valley.

Shunut, who once was Lukna’s best protector and guardian, sank down
to become the prince of all evil demons. The fugitives cursed him and as
punishment chained him to the Hotep mountain, which in their memory
came to stand as the symbol for all horrors.
Shunut – The egyptians ‘Sut’.

The mild Noh was no longer served with having such a false and terrible
spouse; so they then espoused her to Rha.
The Lukna-peoples deity cult thus became the basis for the later egyptians
legends and myths, which though, must all be led back to Africa’s mighty,
Destroyed and prehistoric realm.

In Faraos account it is mentioned that “hundred white marble steps led from
Kharrus abode til Luknas lowest valley”. As an explanation shall it here be said
that marble did not exist in Kharrus realm. The people dug out many different
kinds of stone-masses in the mountains, amongst those a very beautiful, white-
yellowish half-clear stone with weak reddish veins. As we did not know how we
best could convey to the medium the appearance of the steps without harm to
Faraos beautiful account, I suggested Farao to say ‘Marble’, which closest,
figuratively speaking, gave that wished for.
The abodes of Lukna were also adorned with many kinds of decorations, made
of different-coloured lava.
…….”


With the translation above, i've tried to be as faithful as possible to match the
original danish words, but as i'm but a poor amateur without much poetic ability,
this translation can without doubt be improved quite considerably!

At least you can all get the gist of it, albeit without the artistic touch!

Cheers

Posted by: elreb Jun 25 2010, 05:25 PM

Ok,

Sometimes it takes me awhile to catch up.

What do you and Joseph Robert Jochmans have in common?

Posted by: lunk Jun 25 2010, 08:15 PM

Originally, from my understanding, the Nile river used to flow everywhere through the Sahara desert, some people came into the area and contained the Nile river with banks.
Forcing the indigenous, population to move to Egypt, along the Nile, the only water and food source, and they became a slave population, for the ruling class.

...and that's how we got banks.
(like the ones that deal with "fluidity", and "flow",
and other, such, wishy-washy terms)

Posted by: elreb Jun 25 2010, 08:56 PM

Lunk,

You are my hero

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 26 2010, 01:38 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 23 2010, 10:15 PM) *
Originally, from my understanding, the Nile river used to flow everywhere through the Sahara desert, some people came into the area and contained the Nile river with banks.
Forcing the indigenous, population to move to Egypt, along the Nile, the only water and food source, and they became a slave population, for the ruling class.

...and that's how we got banks.
(like the ones that deal with "fluidity", and "flow",
and other, such, wishy-washy terms)



Hi Lunk,

wonder if you got the 'Nubiens' in mind?

a propos the Nile:



Made a mistake with the drawings from Lukna above,
which do not at all do them justice,
so will re-post them again one by one!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 26 2010, 02:14 AM

Horrub = Horus.









Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 26 2010, 02:17 AM

Noh = Nut.



Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 26 2010, 03:10 AM

Shunut = Sut.

Hotep's fire-spirit.




Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 26 2010, 03:19 AM

Rha = Re.







Rha's multi-radiating Star-sun,

and all-seeing eye.

Posted by: lunk Jun 26 2010, 08:19 AM

Sun, fire, wings,

Why am i thinking of the Phoenix?

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 27 2010, 12:53 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 24 2010, 11:19 AM) *
Sun, fire, wings,

Why am i thinking of the Phoenix?



"Mu", "Atlantis", "Khuum" -

the best and the noblest

from these first civilizations -

all rising from the ashes!!

Yes indeed, why not!

Its about time - me thinks.

Let us once again become

'civilizes'.

The sooner the better.

Please.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 27 2010, 06:57 AM

Here follows the incarnation account of Fatis:


“…….
JOTA AND RAMES
The old Egyptian’s account
Spoken by the spirit FATIS.

FATIS speaks.

Five thousand years before the highest Pyramid of the Pharaohs gazed out
upon the yellow waste of the sand-sea, thousand of years before your crucified
god beheld the radiant eye of Horus, Fatis lived in the fertile valley of the Nile,
in the holy city of Memphis.

Pharaoh and Fatis, royal brothers, the Uraeus serpent adorning their brow,
born of the same mother, at the same time beheld the radiant eye of Horus.
Pharaoh and Fatis hated each other.
Pharaoh ruled over the fertile valley of Egypt.
Fatis did not bow to the laws of Pharaoh.
Fatis followed his own laws.

The wife of Fatis, Nefert the Egyptian, lazy and proud, did not please the heart
of Fatis.
Neferts slave, Uto the Nubian, lithe and dark like the night sky of Isis, pleased
the longing heart of Fatis.
Fatis sinned.

Nine months Horus travelled his daily course from east to west across the
heavenly arch; then Rames the son of Fatis and Uto beheld the radiant eye of
Horus for the first time.
The Uraeus serpent adorned his dark brow.
Nefert was angered.
Uto trembled.
Uto was disowned.
Soon the gentle waves of the Nile cradled the lifeless body of Uto.
The slaves of Fatis found Uto by the bank of the Nile, covered by the white
leaves of the Lotus flower.
Fatis grieved.

Four of the Nile valleys fertile years passed; then Fatis met the beautiful wife
of Pharaoh, Helena Mirjam the Greek, for the first time.
Helena Mirjams look, gentle as the pale light of Isis, Helena Mirjams golden
locks, radiant like Horus, pleased the heart of Fatis..
Fatis beheld.
Fatis loved.
Helena Mirjam and Fatis loved each other.
Together they walked the bank of the Nile, together they cradled upon the soft
waters of the Nile, together they picked the holy flower of Egypt, the white
Lotus.
Helena and Fatis sinned.

Nine month Horus again travelled his daily course from east to west across the
heavenly arch.
Then Jota the daughter of Helena Mirjam and Fatis, beheld the radiant eye of
Horus for the first time.
The Uraeus serpent adorned her brow.
Pharaoh beheld.
Pharaoh understood.
The Pharaohs dagger sat deep in the loving heart of Helena Mirjam.
Helena Mirjams gentle, Isis-pale eyes closed.
Pharaoh grieved.
Fatis despaired.

Jota and Rames, beloved children of Fatis, were raised in the holy temple of
Memphis.
Isis and Osiris watched over the motherless children of Fatis.

Seventeen of the Nile valleys fertile years passed; then Fatis desired to tie the
bond of love between Jota and Rames, beloved children of Fatis.
Rames, the warrior, proud like Fatis, dark like Uto the Nubian, loved Jota.
Jota, beautiful like Helena Mirjam, with Isis-dark locks, with Horus-radiant eyes,
did not have the gentle heart of Helena Mirjam.
Jota hated and despised Rames, the dark warrior, son of the Nubian.
Imploringly Jota raised her hands toward Isis and Osiris, praying to be delivered
from the hated embraces of Rames.
Isis and Osiris veiled their sight.

Deep in her heart Jota swore vengeance.
In the folds of her garment Jota gathered the leaves from the red, odourless
flower.
Jota pressed the sap from the leaves, drop by drop, into Rames’ cup of
Welcome.
Jota and Rames met in the entrance hall of the temple.
Tall, with the Uraeus serpent draped around the proud brow, with the Lotus
flower by her cold heart, Jota offered Rames the cup of welcome.
In silence Rames lay outstretched.
Fatis was angered.
Fatis hurled the cup toward the bowing brow of Jota.
In silence – in the entrance hall of the temple – the lifeless bodies of Jota and
Rames lay outstretched.
Osiris received Jota and Rames in the high heaven.
Fatis beheld.
Fatis despaired.
Fatis’ guilt was great.

Thousands of years have passed.
Memphis, the holy city of the Egyptians, is still not erased from the bosom of
the Nile valley.
The holy temple of the Pharaohs, sank.
The yellow waste of the sand-sea covers the broken columns of the temple, the
broken stones of the temple.

Thousands of years Fatis followed Jota and Rames on their journey through many
countries of the earth.
Fatis atoned for his guilt.
Jota and Rames, beloved children of Fatis!
Fatis beheld much Joy, Fatis beheld much sorrow; the sorrow overshadowed the joy.

Fatis followed Jota and Rames to the Nordic country.
Then came the day of reconciliation.
Jota and Rames gave the hand of reconciliation.
Fatis repended.
Jota and Rames forgave.
Jota and Rames, beloved children of Fatis!
Fatis is jubilant:
Your God on high made the wave of the ether-sea erase the guilt of Fatis.

Isis and Osiris be with you!
The radiant eye of Horus be over you!
Fatis follow you.

After a moments rest, was added:

Fair woman from a Nordic home!
Your thoughts are too faint, your words too poor to translate that, which Fatis
beheld in the ether-sea.
Still, Fatis is glad.
Fatis has spoken.
Fatis bows.
Fatis send greetings.

6th. December 1910.
Séance in private circle.
Produced through clairaudience.
Medium: Bettina.
…….”


"To truly understand the content of the above, it should just be added to what
partly appear from the account itself, and partly later is conveyed, that Jota
and Rames at that time was incarnated as members of the seance-circle
mentioned above. Thus, Fatis talks to "his beloved children" on earth.
One sense his jubilation when one understands, that it is his efforts through
10000years which now has been crowned with luck, as it is first in this their
incarnation that he have been successful in transforming to love that hatred
he created amongst them, when he formerly would force a relationship
between them, of which there was no natural basis for.
Cruelly he acted, and great was his guilt, as he says himself. But hard has he
payed the penalty, by being the spiritual leader for the son Rames, and together
with Helena Mirjam, as the spiritual leader for the daughter Jota, through 10000
years to work for the expiation and reconciliation between those two.
It is said that the mother of Rames, Uto the Nubian, at the time of the account,
was incarnated as the sister to Rames, who, when he became aware of this, first
then understood why he always had felt a special connection to this particular sister."


Cheers

PS!

The previous comments regarding the translations,
applies here as well!

Posted by: GroundPounder Jun 27 2010, 07:10 PM

maybe the thread should be: 'life instead of death' ?

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 27 2010, 11:14 PM

QUOTE (elreb @ Jun 23 2010, 07:25 PM) *
Ok,

Sometimes it takes me awhile to catch up.

What do you and Joseph Robert Jochmans have in common?




So sorry elreb, completely forgot to reply to this post!

Have just looked up mr. Jochman and saw his "Atlantis rising" magazine.

Looks interesting, but it seems he's also into aliens from outer space, so

i wonder if he would be interested in reading the descriptions of 'Atlantis'

here!!

Might send him an e-mail to draw his attention to this thread anyway!

Thanks for the lead, elreb and

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 27 2010, 11:58 PM

QUOTE (GroundPounder @ Jun 25 2010, 09:10 PM) *
maybe the thread should be: 'life instead of death' ?



Like your suggestion Groundpower,

and i think all good and thoughtful people around the world will easily
sympathize with that one also.

But i choose the other line primarily because there's still a considerable
number of people who have been sucked in to believing what they have
been told by the 'scientists': that when you're dead you're bloody well
dead!!

Silly immature "beliefs", when there's overwhelming evidence to the
contrary available to any true honest seeker of Truth.

Hope this thread add positively to already existing informations on this
very important subject; and also hope it will open the eyes of some
'scientists' to the total absurdity and insanity of the continues manufacture
of more and more sophisticated means to kill each other in bloody wars!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 29 2010, 09:37 AM

If you fear the Truth,

Then you might as well fear Love also.

What's the difference??

Posted by: lunk Jun 30 2010, 12:32 AM

Being afraid, has never really helped me,
though, it may have kept me out of trouble.

Being brave, on the other hand,
has helped me, and any trouble,
becomes just another challenge,
that can be overcome, creatively.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jun 30 2010, 04:40 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jun 28 2010, 03:32 AM) *
Being afraid, has never really helped me,
though, it may have kept me out of trouble.

Being brave, on the other hand,
has helped me, and any trouble,
becomes just another challenge,
that can be overcome, creatively.


What can i say, Lunk.

You have a very beautiful way of putting things into true perspective.

cheers.gif

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 4 2010, 03:43 AM

Here is a short explanation of how the incarnation accounts came about,
written by the husband of the Lady through whom the accounts was conveyed.

A fourth account mentioned from India will follow in next post:


".......
Incarnation accounts

At a séance of our circle in late November. 1910, a spirit who gave his name as Fatis, made contact with us. He told us that around the year 8,000 B.C.
he had lived in Egypt as a royal prince and that two of the members present had been incarnated at that time as his son and daughter. He addressed
himself directly to the two, explaining that he had transgressed gravely against them and had still not obtained their forgiveness for these transgressions.
He had permission to relate now what had happened in those long gone times, whereupon he spoke eloquently of his own and of their lives in the land on
the banks of the Nile, closing his account with a moving plea for their forgiveness.

Unprepared for his presence, none of us thought to write down his words. As we were all deeply moved by his beautifully composed account, we asked if he would repeat it so that we could write it down. He said he would, but since my wife was fatigued after rendering his speech sentence by sentence, he asked, for her sake, to be allowed to postpone the writing until the next meeting.

Fatis kept his promise. At the following séance the beautiful, descriptive words sounded to us again and as quickly as they could, two of the members wrote down the entire speech; and to the best of our judgment, it was an exact rendition of his previous account. (It was published in January 1911, in the periodical, 'Seeker of the Truth'.

At the following meeting another spirit made contact with us, calling himself Kharru. He had been the brother of Fatis at the time Fatis was incarnated in Egypt. Kharru was the Pharaoh then. He said he would describe an episode that had taken place in a civilized realm of the remote past, where he and the two previously mentioned séance members had been incarnated at the same time. This civilization was the precursor of the later Egypt.

Taught by experience, we asked and were at once granted permission to write down his speech.

Kharru then spoke graphically of a catastrophe—a volcanic eruption—that befell and completely destroyed this ancient civilization. (This account was published in the February, 1911 issue of 'Seeker of the Truth'.)

The day after we had received Kharru’s account, we were again visited by the spirit Fatis, who offered to present us some drawings of idols from the realm that had perished. We gratefully accepted his offer.

After several preliminary attempts, he drew, with my wife’s hand, four idols as well as a symbol for the highest deity. The symbol was a large triangle bordered by tongues of fire. Inside this triangle were smaller triangles, symbolizing the all-seeing star-eyes of the deity. One idol that represented a woman sitting with a cobra in one hand, a fan in the other and wearing a headdress in the shape of a throne with a half-moon, seemed familiar to Johanne; but the others were entirely unknown to her. All resembled Egyptian figures to some degree, but their form was not as rigidly stylized. Because Johanne had fallen ill, we did not receive the actual drawings until some time after the preliminary attempts.

These drawings were also published in the February issue of Seeker of the Truth, with an explanation of their origin. We have shown them to many persons but have not yet learned if figures or images similar to them have ever been found. Perhaps they will be one day.

A gentleman of our acquaintance was convinced he had seen at least one of the images, a figure—half lion, half man—with a headdress crowned by a large and by a small fire-spouting crater, and with a tongue of fire issuing from his jaws. But this gentleman’s views conflict with those of a Norwegian lady who visited my wife in the spring of 1916. She was an Egyptologist herself, and assured us that she had never seen any similar reproductions of drawings or figures. However, she felt they could well be prototypes or forerunners of Egyptian art.

Perhaps the future will throw some light on this question.

At a séance in late December 1910, a Spirit named Muribad spoke to us. We had been told at an earlier séance that he was the guardian spirit for one of the members. He addressed himself to a man in the circle, saying they had met in northern India around 1000 B.C and that, ever since, he had tried in vain to obtain forgiveness for the wrongs done this man. He wished to relate what had happened at that time and had come with the permission of the Most High to try, in this way, to obtain the forgiveness he so much desired.

We asked if we might write down his words, but we immediately felt that our request pained him, and the answer came hesitantly. He explained that the moment was so solemn for him that he would much prefer his words not to be written down as he was speaking, but that if he succeeded in achieving his purpose he would attempt to repeat his account at a later séance.

Muribad’s account made, if possible, an even deeper impression upon those present. In exceptionally beautiful language, he vividly recalled the tragic event of so long ago. The individual to whom Muribad spoke naturally remembered nothing of this event, but since he felt no animosity toward the speaker he took this as proof that he had in reality already forgiven Muribad, or could do so when they met in the beyond. Muribad seemed content with these words; in any case, he promised to repeat his story later.

Not until February 14th, 1911, was he able to fulfill his promise, since the illness that had befallen my sister’s husband, Mr. Lindahl, occurred shortly after Muribad first gave his account, thus postponing further séances for a time.

When our séance circle re-assembled, we considered the possibility that Muribad would not be able to keep his promise, for so much time had passed that it might prove difficult for him to repeat his story identically. But to all appearances his second account was the same, although it seemed to some of us that he passed more lightly over the tragic ending. The first time he seemed to have told it in stronger terms, while now it was as if he drew a veil over the final, horrible scene.

My brother-in-law, Mr. Lindahl, was especially impressed by the close correspondence to his first account that Muribad had achieved, and he took the manuscript and asked if Muribad would be able to continue any sentence chosen at random upon hearing only the opening words? Muribad said he would attempt it. Mr. Lindahl then chose a sentence in the middle of the narrative, spoke the opening words, and Muribad continued to quote a long paragraph, my wife repeating, in the usual manner, word for word what our invisible guest said to her. Muribad’s repetition of the paragraph was identical to that written down.

The experiment was repeated several times. Mr. Lindahl held the manuscript before him and followed each word, sentence by sentence, as Muribad spoke the exact words that had been written down, an accomplishment we all viewed with awe.

We hereby confirm and certify that the experiment with Muribad’s account proceeded as described.

M. Danckert, K. Lindahl, Anna Lindahl

Copenhagen, March 26, 1922

In the chapter that follows, I shall return to Muribad’s account; it is reproduced there exactly as received that night.

If one compares these three incarnation accounts (that may at some be published along with a fourth account from ancient Assyria) one is immediately struck by the apparent similarity of their archaic forms of language, in contrast to the great disparities that exist between modern languages. A closer study will, however, reveal a surprisingly marked difference between the various cultures and their level of civilization. The observant reader will especially notice how Kharru’s fairly stilted rhythm and choice of words contrast with the rich and melodious language of Muribad.
......."


Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 4 2010, 04:03 AM

Here's Muribad's account as translated by a far more competent
individual than me:

".......

Indian incarnation account

A temple scene from ancient India


Three thousand years before your days lived Muribad in Brahma’s temple.

The temple stood where the waters merge, of holy Ganges and Brahmaputra.

Brahma’s temple was splendid.

Idols of many hues adorned Holy Brahma’s abode—idols graven in wood and in bone.

Golden, glittering ornaments, bright and brilliant stones bedecked the idols.

Within the temple were mighty, many-columned halls, were many small chambers, hung with

woven cloth of velvet.

Brahma’s young handmaidens lived in the small chambers.


Muribad was Brahma’s servant.

Muribad wore the Brahminic robe of white, wore the white band of Brahma about his dark brow.

Muribad was handsome, Muribad was young.

The somberness of the temple, the austerity of the temple, oppressed Muribad’s heart.

Muribad yearned pensively for the land beyond the holy banks of Ganges.

Muribad’s yearnings soared high over the snow-clad Himalayan peaks.

Muribad’s searching thoughts streamed with the swift currents of Ganges and Brahmaputra

toward the unknown depths of the sea.


Muribad led the song of Brahma’s maidens, led their graceful dance.

Foremost in the ranks of the women stood Iriva, Muribad’s beautiful daughter.


For 15 parched summers, Vishnu’s burning torch had shone over Iriva’s glistening locks.

Unknown, was Iriva sent to be the serving maiden of Brahma.

Only the many eyes of Brahma followed Muribad, Iriva’s unknown father.

Muribad was young.

The somberness of the temple, the austerity of the temple, oppressed Muribad’s heart.

Muribad loved.

Muribad loved Iriva, Brahma’s young handmaiden.


Muribad stood high on the temple stairway.

Muribad saw many men in rich attire cross the plain before the temple.

The men stopped at the foot of the temple.

Foremost stood Iphisus, tall and proud.

A white robe cloaked his noble body.

Golden ornaments were hung about his throat, were wound upon his dark brow.

Iphisus’s eyes were kind.

Iphisus’s countenance was noble.

Iphisus bowed. Iphisus spoke:


“Iphisus comes from the land beyond the sea that receives the rushing waters of

Ganges and Brahmaputra.

Iphisus’s father is prince.

The wrath of Brahma is upon Iphisus’s father.

Iphisus journeyed by many toilsome roads to Brahma’s temple.

Iphisus promised to bring the prince water from the holy Ganges.

Iphisus promised to temper the wrath of Brahma.”

Muribad raised his hands.

Muribad spoke:


“Iphisus! Muribad brings you Brahma’s greeting.

Brahma’s being, Brahma’s presence, is within you.

Brahma’s spirit is one with your spirit.

Brahma’s body is one with your body.

Brahma’s life-giving breath is breathed into the smallest part of your body.

Brahma lives, Brahma lives within you.

Iphisus, bow before Brahma!”

Muribad pointed to the temple.


Iphisus strode up the temple steps, he entered the inner temple.

Muribad followed Iphisus to Brahma’s many-headed image.

Iphisus bowed before Brahma.

Brahma promised to temper his wrath.


Muribad followed Iphisus to the temple’s columned halls, to the small chambers

of the temple.

Iphisus saw the beauty of Brahma’s young handmaidens.

Iphisus wished to see the women dance.


Muribad called.

Brahma’s handmaidens gathered in the mighty, columned hall of the temple.

Naked were the maidens’ bodies.

Golden bangles embraced their slender ankles, bangles of gold embraced their supple arms.

Broad golden bands supported their arched bosoms.

The white lotus of the Ganges wreathed their hair.

The folds of their green veils did not conceal the beauty of their bodies; did not conceal their

fiery dark eyes.

Foremost in the ranks of the women stood Iriva, Muribad’s beautiful daughter.


Muribad raised his hand.

The sound of enchanting, alluring song filled the temple hall.

The veils were raised, the veils were lowered, the feet danced over the stone-paved floor.

The bodies swayed softly to the rising and falling song.


Muribad’s yearning eye followed Iriva’s swaying dance.

Muribad’s listening ear followed Iriva’s alluring song.

Iriva’s radiant eye dwelt upon Iphisus’s noble countenance.

Muribad paled.

Muribad’s hands clenched.

Muribad’s eye dwelt upon Iphisus.


The song’s enchanting, alluring melody filled the hall of the temple.

The veils were raised, the veils were lowered, the feet danced over the stone-paved floor.

Wildly, more wildly, the bodies swayed; the bodies swayed softly to the rising and falling song.


Muribad’s eye dwelt upon Iphisus.

Iphisus came closer.

Muribad called.

The singing ceased.

Iriva stood before Iphisus.

Muribad spoke: “The dance is ended. Brahma’s handmaidens go to their chambers.”

The women passed from view behind the rows of columns.


Alone stood Iriva.

Iphisus’s hand rested lovingly upon Iriva’s lowered head.

Iphisus sought Iriva’s radiant eyes.

Iphisus took Iriva’s slender hand.

Muribad came closer.

Iphisus spoke:

“Iriva, come to the land of Iphisus!

Iriva come with Iphisus!

Iphisus loves Iriva!”


Muribad trembled.

Muribad spoke:

“Iriva never go to the land of Iphisus.

Iriva never leave Brahma’s temple.

Brahma’s handmaiden go to her chamber.”


Proudly, Iriva raised her lowered head.

Iriva’s eye flashed Indra’s bolt of anger upon Muribad’s pale countenance.

Iriva turned away.

Iriva bowed before Iphisus.

Iriva spoke:

“Iphisus! Iriva dance for you.

Iriva sing for you.”


Enchanting, alluring song flowed toward Iphisus.

The veil was raised, the veil was lowered, the feet danced over the stone-paved floor.

The body swayed softly to the rising and falling song.


Muribad’s eye dwelt upon Iphisus.

Iphisus’s enraptured eye followed Iriva’s swaying dance.

Iphisus’s listening ear heard Iriva’s alluring song.

The enchanting, alluring melody flowed toward Iphisus.

The veil was raised, the veil was lowered, the feet danced over the stone-paved floor.

Wildly, more wildly, the body swayed; the body swayed softly to the rising and falling song.


Muribad’s eye dwelt upon Iphisus.

Iphisus came closer.

Iriva flung the veil’s green folds upon the stone-paved floor.

Iriva stopped.

Iriva knelt.

Iriva stretched her hands toward Iphisus.

Iriva’s radiant eye dwelt upon Iphisus’s countenance.

Iriva spoke.

“Iphisus! Iriva danced for you, Iriva sang for you.

Iriva go to the land of Iphisus.

Iriva loves Iphisus!”

Iphisus reached gently for Iriva’s uplifted arms.


Indra’s fury flared in Muribad’s trembling heart,

Muribad flung himself at Iphisus.

Muribad’s hands crushed Iphisus’s body, crushed Iphisus’s throat.

Iphisus faltered, Iphisus fell.

Brahma withdrew his life-giving Breath from Iphisus’s body.

Muribad’s wild eyes saw Iriva’s trembling body, saw Iriva’s uplifted hands,

saw Iriva’s deep terror.

Muribad flung himself at Iriva.

Wildly, Muribad crushed Iriva’s trembling body.

Muribad broke Iriva’s beautiful flower.

Muribad’s fierce embrace crushed Iriva’s young heart.

Brahma withdrew his life-giving Breath from Iriva’s body.

Muribad awoke.

Muribad saw Iphisus.

Muribad saw Iriva.

Deep, remorseful terror awoke in Muribad’s heart.

Muribad lifted Iriva in his strong arms.

Muribad strode up the temple steps to the temple’s pinnacle.

Muribad plunged with Iriva deep into the Ganges’ rushing waters.

Brahma withdrew his life-giving Breath from Muribad’s body.


Muribad awoke in Brahma’s high heaven.

Brahma judged.

Brahma’s judgment was stern:

“Muribad took Iphisus’s life; Muribad will follow and protect Iphisus,

follow until Iphisus forgives!”

Muribad bowed.


For thousands of years, Muribad followed Iphisus’s changing lives on Earth.

When Muribad and Iphisus met in Brahma’s high heaven, Muribad offered

Iphisus his hand, Muribad asked Iphisus to forgive.

Iphisus turned away.

“Iphisus never forgive!”


Thousands of years ago, Muribad won Iriva’s loving forgiveness.

Iriva rose to Brahma’s unknown abodes.

Iphisus, follow Iriva!

Iphisus, you have delayed your journey toward the glorious heavens,

hatred bound you.

Iphisus, follow Iriva!

Thousands of years have passed.

Thousands of years have passed from the day when Iphisus and Muribad met by the holy

banks of the Ganges.

Still the rushing waters merge, of Ganges and Brahmaputra, where Brahma’s temple stood.

As the holy Ganges is ever renewed by the hidden springs of Himalaya, so the many days

and years are ever renewed from Brahma’s secret springs of mercy.

Still stream the rushing waters of Ganges and Brahmaputra toward the unknown depths of the sea.

Still stream the many days and years toward the infinite sea of the ether.

Still has Muribad not won the full forgiveness of Iphisus.

Iphisus, forgive!
......."

A further short explanation follows.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 4 2010, 04:12 AM

Here's a few comments added with regards to the above account,
again from the same individual as before:



".......
Some time after I published Greetings to Denmark in 1915, I was visited by an English scientist, a Mr. Havell, who had lived in India a number of years and was acquainted with ancient Indian literature and art. Mr. Havell was interested in occultism, and when he had seen the aforementioned pre-Egyptian drawings he asked if we had received by occult means anything relating to India.

We then gave him a copy of 'Seeker of the Truth', the periodical in which the Indian incarnation account had been published. Mr. Havell seemed interested, but made no comment.

However, a few days later Mr. Havell returned and told us that he had now studied the incarnation account in great detail, and had been surprised to see how “Indian” it was in its entire form and manner of expression. Thus, he said to my wife, among other things, “Even if you had read all the books I have written about India, you would still not have been able to write this. Never have I seen any literature produced outside India as ‘Indian’ as this.”

Mr. Havell then went through the details of the contents with us:

1) The stanzas gave a good impression of the ancient Sanskrit songs of the Brahman priests.

2) Indians regard the triangular piece of land at the confluence of two rivers as holy ground. The place where the holy river Ganges was joined by the Brahmaputra would therefore almost certainly have been especially hallowed.

3) It was known that a Hindu temple had in the remote past stood on the site described in the account.

4) Indian mythology told of a heavenly dancer, Ira, who danced for the gods. The name of the young temple dancer, Iriva, was a correct derivation of the Sanskrit noun “Ira.”

5) The name “Iphisus” (or, more correctly, “Iphisos”, for it was almost certainly a Greek name) indicated that the young prince, “who comes from the land beyond the sea that receives the streaming waters of Ganges and Brahmaputra”, was from Lydia in Asia Minor, which at that time might well have had trade connections with northern India. (In a letter a few days later from Mr. Havell, he wrote that Lydian coins had indeed been found in northern India, though admittedly dating from a time about two centuries later than the time of the account, or in other words, from around 700 B.C.)

6) The spirit of Muribad’s greeting to the young prince was quite in keeping with ancient Brahman religious thought.

7) The description of the women’s dance, their green veils, the golden bangles for their arms, ankles and bosoms was correctly rendered.

8) Since Brahma was the Creator, the sentence: “Brahma withdrew his life-giving Breath from Iphisus’s body”, most appropriately expresses Indian conceptions of this subject.

9) The sentence: “The many days and years still stream to the infinite sea of the ether”, referred to the ancient Indian concept of the ether as a milk-white sea into which the earthly days and years streamed out and were absorbed.

All that Mr. Havell told us was entirely new to both of us. It was naturally of great interest to my wife and to me, since it confirmed that the spiritual intelligence who had given the account did in fact stem from India.

However, Mr. Havell was rather unhappy about the name Muribad. He said that no such name existed in Sanskrit, nor was there any word from which it could have derived. My wife did remember that when the spirit gave his name, she had exclaimed: “I cannot pronounce it the way you do. Do you mind if I call you ‘Muribad’, it sounds almost like that to me?” Since the spirit had accepted this suggestion, we had not pursued the matter.

At Mr. Havell’s request we renewed contact with the spirit in question and asked for further information, including, if possible, the Sanskrit spelling of his name. The spirit replied that he was willing to give his name phonetically but was unable to write it in Sanskrit. The pronunciation was then given as “Myoorivart”.

This result still did not satisfy Mr. Havell. He claimed that the phonetic combination “Myoo” did not exist in Sanskrit, although the name was quite correct in other respects. But the spirit insisted that a “y” sound, however weak, preceded the “oo” sound.

Mr. Havell has since told us that he had learned through a well-known English scholar of Sanskrit that at the time Muribad was presumed to have lived, there was no written form of the Sanskrit language. The name of the Brahman could therefore not be given in Sanskrit characters.

When the spirit gave his name phonetically, he also informed us that remains of the ancient temple could still be found at the place where the Ganges and the Brahmaputra merge; he especially mentioned some steps that were now below the water level.

When we gave this information to Mr. Havell, he believed that he remembered having seen some steps under the water at that place. He had often sailed past, but had never investigated.

I hereby certify that the foregoing material regarding Muribad’s Account is in accordance with the information that I have supplied to Mr. and Mrs. Agerskov.

E.B. Havell

February 2, 1922
......."


A true description of our universe will follow.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 4 2010, 09:08 AM

Please study this drawing carefully.

One of the 4 Mother-Suns depicted as a little black dot,
is one that is responsible for the establishment of our
'milky-way' galaxy.

An explanation will follow tomorrow.




Cheers

PS!

I take it for granted that each and everyone reading this
are in possession of a magnifying glass!!!

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 5 2010, 08:41 AM

People who fanatically believes in the 'big bang' theory
are kindly advised not to read any further, but to skip this
post all together, as it will do them no good.

Those of you who are blessed with the noble art of 'wonder',
and of the possession of an open mind, are warmly encouraged
to read on:



".......
The fact that God’s children developed in different ways, though all created with equal potential, is due to the distinctive, individual and enigmatic (the hidden) nature of the free will.

The free will, a gift from God to each of His children, is a reflection of His own Will—an abstraction whose innermost and essential nature is known but to God.

Endowed with this free will, some of God’s children pursued a more intellectual development of thought, tried to investigate the cosmic laws and to perfect their knowledge of the endless abstractions of thought, whilst others devoted themselves more to the world of beauty and emotion—to the arts of color, form, of music and poetry and so on.

Thus: although equally endowed from the beginning, God’s children have through the exercise of the free will become essentially different, they have become individualities.



When for eons God’s children had led a life of beauty, glory and joy in their Father’s Kingdom, He saw that they had advanced far enough in their understanding of the mastery of will over thought, and in their understanding of the need to limit the covetousness of the thought according to the ability of the will to make fruitful the thought and carry it into action, that there was a possibility for them all to emerge victoriously from a confrontation with Darkness, He then chose for them a difficult task—that of leading spiritually immature beings forward to full equality with themselves.

The beings God thought to create, He would fashion from the weaker and more material radiations of the Light and in part from His own divine Self.

Through higher or lower frequencies of vibration, both Darkness and the Light can manifest either ethereally or materially to a higher or lesser degree, and can do so both in the transcendental and in the purely earthly sense. In Light as well as in Darkness there exist, as said earlier, extremely fine particles, and the smaller the particles the higher their vibration and the greater their capacity for cohesion and adhesion.

Propagation and death were not intended for these beings. Once created through God’s Thought and Will, they should continue to live in ever-progressing development. This development should not only take place spiritually but also physically, since their bodies through spiritual progress should at the same time gain in radiance and beauty as the various stages on the road to God’s Kingdom were attained. All sin, all impure thoughts would of course be entirely unknown to these children of the Light; for sin, as well as propagation and death exist only in Darkness and in all that it produces. But once having attained to a certain degree of maturity they should be confronted with Darkness in the same way as God’s first children, that they might learn to overcome its power.

God, His Helpers and the first children would make themselves known to the new beings through revelation. All guidance should take place by the help of thought, that is to say, through inspiration and intuition.

To carry out this intention, God first had to provide dwelling places for the beings He had thought to create. Since these beings would be spiritually much weaker than the firstborn of God, they would not be able to sustain an existence in the radiant Light of God’s own Kingdom until through a long process of maturing they became capable of maintaining their individuality, so that on their entry into their Father’s Home they would not risk merging again with their paternal source.

For this reason, God conceived and developed the plan for the four stellar systems or galaxies.

By the power of His Will, God formed the mother suns, causing the ether—the Light and the Darkness precipitated in it—to rotate around four centers of force, borne and held by and in His Thought.

Since the Darkness which is precipitated in the ether has a lower vibrational frequency than the Light, the rotation around the centers of force caused it to collect as a core. This core was surrounded by the Light, which spread outward in vibrations of ever-increasing frequency until there was formed about each center a well-defined globe consisting of a darker core1) surrounded by a corona of Light. The outermost layer of this corona, formed by the more rapid and more ethereal-astral vibrations of the Light, is not visible to earthly eyes whereas the radiations from the precipitated Darkness, together with the emissions from the more rapid molecular vibrations of Darkness, can be detected and reflected by the human eye2).

The radiations and the concentration of the Light thus increase with rising vibrations. But only in God’s Kingdom does the Light unfold its greatest energy of concentration and radiation. The particles there are very much finer than in all the other forms of the Light. Spiritual beings are able to see the cores of Darkness of the globes, as well as the brighter, more radiant corona of the Light. Only one of the mother globes will at some time become visible from the Earth.

The mother globes contain all the elementary substances and all possibilities for life3)—seeds from which God by the strength of His Thought and Will can call forth life. And since the four galaxies, directly or indirectly, stem from the mother globes, this applies also to all suns (that is, stars) and planets within these galaxies, with the exceptions due to the incursions of Darkness on the globes in the Earth’s galaxy.

To understand somewhat the orbital paths of the mother globes, one can visualize the universe as a picture projected onto paper.

God’s Kingdom, an enormous sun formed from the high ethereal-material vibrations of the Light, is the Central Sun and supports and maintains the four galaxies.

The mother suns are positioned in pairs directly across from each other, on either side of the Central Sun; when the Central Sun and the four mother suns are all in opposition, an imaginary line passes through the centers of the four suns and the Central Sun.

The mother suns are of exactly equal weight. Each turns on its own axis.

The distance between each pair of mother suns (measured from the center of each sun) is equal to the radius of the Central Sun (God’s Kingdom). The mutual orbit of the pairs around the Central Sun describes a perfect circle, whose radius equals seven times the radius of the Central Sun. The circumference of this great circle passes through the midpoint of the distance between each pair of mother suns. The successive orbits described by the mother suns thus lie halfway outside and halfway inside the circumference of the great circle.

The mother suns balance each other, pair for pair, by equal attraction and by equal repulsion. The distance once established will therefore always remain constant.

The individual movement of each sun following its partner around the Central Sun describes an open circular orbit (a spiral orbit) so that the midpoint of the distance between each sun within a pair moves along the circumference of the great circle.

The pairs turn in opposite directions.

If a diagram shows the pair of mother suns (a-b') to the left of the Central Sun and the other pair (c-d) to the right, and with all the five suns in opposition so that a and c lie nearest to, and b and d farthest from, the Central Sun, and assuming that this position is the starting point for the orbits of the mother suns then a and c will turn away from and b and d toward the Central Sun. The spiral-orbit of the one pair (a-b') thus turns from the left side of the Central Sun to the right side, and the other pair (c-d) at the right turns to the left side. After about three million years the pair (a-b') will occupy the place of the pair (c-d) on the right side of the Central Sun and vice versa for (c-d). The complete revolution of both pairs along their common orbit round the Central Sun takes two eons, or about six million years.

Once established, the speed of rotation of both pairs will remain constant since they all counterbalance one another at any given moment. The equilibrium between these pairs, with God’s Kingdom as the center, will therefore never be disturbed.

A galaxy (a “Milky Way”), shaped as an elliptical ring, moves along with and rotates around each mother sun. Each galaxy was directly or indirectly spun off or ejected by eruption from its mother sun. (The globes and suns that originated directly with the mother sun have then again, through spinoffs or eruptions, subdivided into smaller globes—and so on).

Centrifugal force has caused the globes of the galaxies to deviate from a circular to an elliptical orbit round their mother sun at one focal point and an immaterial center of force (invisible to the human eye) at the other focal point.

If the orbit of a globe is to describe a perfect circle around its sun, the following three factors must be of exactly equal strength: the speed of axial rotation of the globe, its forward thrust through space and the combined forces of spin-off and attraction that interact at the time of the formation of the daughter globe. If the formation of a new globe comes about through an ejection produced by inner explosive eruptions in the mother sun, the force of ejection will usually to a varying degree exceed the force of a normal spin-off process (drop spin-off). The globes that come into being through eruption-ejections therefore move in a more or less elliptical orbit. If the orbit does become elliptical, then an immaterial center of force will automatically arise in juxtaposition to the material sun. Depending on the form of the orbit, this immaterial center of force will be nearer to or farther from the material sun.

The irregular orbit of a globe can also be caused by attraction from other suns.

Similar conditions prevail in the numerous solar systems inside the four galaxies. Because of the centrifugal force, the suns and the planets4) have similarly deviated from the circular orbit to a greater or lesser elliptical orbit around their center sun at one focus and a center of force, equally invisible to the human eye, at the other focus.5)

If one visualizes each of the four galaxies in the shape of an ellipsoid, then one axis will equal 1/7 of the radius of the open circle (the spiral-circle), described by the mother suns in their orbits; the second (the longest) axis will equal 1/28 of the arc length of that same spiral-circle, and the third axis will equal 3/7 of the longest axis.

Since the size of the second axis, that is, 1/28 of the arc length of the spiral-circle, cannot be given exactly in terms of human calculations, then neither can the third axis (3/7 of the second, the longest axis) show exactly the indicated size of 3/7.

The combined volume of the four mother suns and their galaxies represent 1/7000th the volume of the Central Sun, God’s Kingdom.

The number of globes is limited at any given moment—the opposite would be in conflict with the law of balance—but over time their number will become unlimited. New globes will come into being repeatedly while older globes disappear, dissolved into their component parts. But as long as the four mother-sun galaxies by the power of God’s Will orbit in space, the combined weight will always balance with zero. Therefore, the number of globes in existence is limited, whereas the potential number is unlimited.

All suns, even the most distant nebulae, observable from the Earth, belong to the same galaxy, whose mother sun—one of the four—will some day be visible from the Earth, though probably not until the instruments of observation have undergone some changes and improvements. At that time the mother sun will be visible low in the southwestern sky.6)

The solar and planetary system to which the earth belongs is in the inner part of the elliptical ring of the galaxy (the “Milky Way”), and is moving towards the immaterial center of force.7)


1) This core is formed of Darkness.

2) It must always be borne in mind that the term "Darkness" merely serves to describe to man a power which manifests itself in various ways in the
earthly world. This power can, therefore, also manifest itself as radiations which are luminous to the human eye.

3) Contained in the Light-corona of the globes, in the global layers which are invisible to the human eye.

4) Not all the suns and planets in the earth's galaxy are ejected or erupted parts of their centre suns. Many of these globes have deviated from their
orbits after colliding with cumulations of Darkness, and are attracted and held captive by a larger sun. No cumulations of Darkness drift about in
the three other galaxies. There, Darkness precipitates to the core of the globes and is slowly being eliminated through the great circulation of the
Light-ether.

5) The immaterial centres appear entirely automatically under established laws.

6) Written in 1920.

7) Upon further inquiry, the following has been stated and confirmed from the transcendental side: all the Milky Way globes move in their orbits round
the Mother Sun and the immaterial power-centre. As the globes approach the Mother Sun or the immaterial centre, their rate of speed increases and,
as they recede, decreases proportionately. The rate of speed round the immaterial centre is much lower than that round the material Mother Sun. this
also holds true for the comets and the planets. Their rates of speed round their immaterial centres are much lower than those round the material
(visible) centres. In the cases where the orbits approximate a circle, the increasing rate of speed round the immaterial centre is so low as to be almost
imperceptible.
......."

An animation of the Mother Sun's orbit around the central Sun has been made, but as this animation shows an error in the way of the orbit of the Mother Suns around the Central Sun, it will not be shown here, but have to wait to a correct animation have been made. ....Whenever that may be!!


More to come.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 5 2010, 09:14 AM

Just a short continuation from the foregoing.
The reasons for this will become self-evident.

".......
Eons were to pass while the universe was formed, before the time came when God chose the Earth to be the first dwelling place for the uncreated beings as yet in His Thought.

When God informed His children of the difficult task He would give them—to lead immature beings forward to greater spiritual ripeness—He actually confronted them all with Darkness the moment He said: “In the fullness of time shall I choose from among you some. . .”

God revealed not to whom or to how many He would entrust this task. He left it undecided so as to observe how His children would react to the possibility that some might be chosen over others. Since God at the creation of His children had limited His foreknowledge of their future choice between good and evil, He could know nothing of the impression His words would have on anyone individually until all had carefully considered the proposed task. When He had disclosed to them the new-formed world that was slowly ripening to life as the Light irradiated and fructified it, he allowed them time to themselves so that all might become familiar with the contemplated work.

In Ardor’s Account, the children of God are referred to as the “Eldest” and the “Youngest”. However, these designations serve merely to distinguish between them, since all were created at the same time—that is, they emerged simultaneously as visible individualities. But there was a passage of time between their creation and their visible appearance, since God created one after the other in His Thought. Thus, not until His Thought had created the last one did they all—by the power of His Will—simultaneously emerge as visible beings.

Those of God’s children called the Eldest had primarily displayed an interest in abstractions of thought and in the cosmic laws, while the Youngest were those who had applied themselves more to the arts of color, form and tone, and so forth.

The Eldest soon came to assume that they must be the best qualified to lead immature beings, and God then knew that lust for power—a result of the influence of Darkness—had begun to awaken in them and that their power of will was not strong enough to limit or to contain their desirous thoughts. And God cautioned them, but they heeded not the warning and remained in the world of Light that lay around the Earth and irradiated the globe, whereupon Darkness began gradually (but imperceptibly to the Eldest) to break forth and separate itself from the circulation of the Light.

Over time, Darkness gained ever greater influence over the Eldest in whom it found expression as self-righteousness, impatience and lust for power.

When, through the Eldest’s disregard of God’s warning, Darkness began to separate from the Light, it commenced also its work of destruction on the Earth itself, millions of years before this became known to the Eldest. Slowly—inconceivably slowly—the Earth’s core of Darkness absorbed the in-flowing Darkness, and slowly—inconceivably slowly—the Earth was transformed over the course of millions of years from a world of Light to a world of Darkness.

The Darkness that took the Earth into its possession and transformed it was of the astral and the molecular forms. Astral Darkness, a lower form of spiritual Darkness, consists of smaller particles with somewhat greater capacity for cohesion and adhesion than the molecular Darkness.
......."



Please remember that this is all answers from the transcendental world
to questions from human beings.

Nothing has been imposed on mankind. Long Live the "Free Will"!

A few more explanations will follow tomorrow, and that's it, from this amazingly
beautiful source.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 6 2010, 07:19 AM

The bolded texts are questions from human beings:


".......
How can the two descriptions of the formation of the mother suns (in The Book, page 167 and 260) be in agreement? The first describes the core as one of Darkness, the other says each sun’s core was formed by the lower vibrations of the Light.

Both do agree, as this comparison will show:

1) The first description states: “Since the frequency of vibrations of the precipitated Darkness in the ether is lower than that of Light, the rotation around the force centers caused it to collect as a core—a core of Darkness.”

2) But to make the formation of mother suns at all possible, God had to draw the ether over the given centers and bring it into a rotating motion. And since the lower vibrations of Light would of necessity be closer to the centers, a core was formed initially of the lower vibrations of Light. Since the Darkness enclosed in these vibrations could not keep pace with the rotating ether and sank more and more to the “bottom”, it formed into a cohesive core around the centers, releasing the lowest Light-vibrations of the ether. Freed from the restraining Darkness, the Light-ether around the centers and cores of Darkness spread outward with increasing frequencies until formation of the mother suns was complete. This is described in the second and more detailed account, merely an expanded version of the first. Taken together, both give the full picture.

Thus, initially, the cores of the mother suns were formed of the lowest vibrations of Light, enclosing the Darkness of still lower vibrations which had to collect at the centers and ultimately form a dense, cohesive core—a core of Darkness.



The Book states (page 170) that the mother sun of our galaxy “may some day be seen from the Earth.” How must this be understood? Is the mother sun not visible?

This sun is visible to the naked eye, but only through powerful instruments will it be possible in future to “see”, or ascertain the right star.

The expressions “be ascertained” or “pointed out” from the Earth would have given a more precise idea of the actual situation than the expression “be seen”, since the form of the sentence could give the impression the mother sun is not visible to the naked eye, which it definitely is (See information regarding the synonyms and the vocabulary of in­termediaries, or mediums, in the Postscript to The Book, page 342).



Is the Central Sun (God’s Kingdom) in motion, or at rest in the same place?

The Central Sun is in motion, but since it is the mid-point for the four mother-sun (galactic) systems it does not orbit another body but remains eternally rotating in place. It is borne by God’s Thought and secured by His Will—the basis for all cosmic laws.



Will we in future be able to see the Central Globe—God’s Kingdom through powerful telescopes?

No, because God’s Kingdom has no “core of Darkness”. It is in fact the cores of Darkness of the celestial bodies that are visible to the human eye in space.



The enormous numbers astronomers deal with in connection with the size of our galaxy (the Milky Way) and the distances between its globes seem out of proportion with the description of the galaxy in The Book.

These disproportionately large numbers arise because astronomers omit a highly significant factor from their calculations. When this as yet unknown factor is discovered—a discovery humans must make themselves—the present numbers will dwindle decidedly and approach the values given in The Book, pages 168: 3 to-169: 3.



What is the reality about the distant nebulae, such as Orion and so on, which astronomers view as independent galaxies?

Human beings must find the answer of their own accord. When the factor cited in Question 31 is discovered, the “riddle” of the stellar nebulae should soon be solved.
......."


A further question regarding the above follows.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 6 2010, 07:53 AM

And here then, is the answer (given in 1930) we all should pay special attention to:


".......
In answer to Question 32 (Supplement I) it is stated that humans must themselves solve the problem of the nebulae. However, current astronomical theories suggest that nebulae are very distant galactic systems, thus cannot belong to the Earth’s “Milky Way”. But in The Book we are informed the nebulae do belong to the Earth’s galactic system. Can further explanation be given?

Current theory which holds that the distant nebulae are galactic systems separate from that of the Earth is incorrect, and so we have been permitted to answer this question and present the facts.

Immense accumulations of Darkness exist at a number of places in the ether around the galactic (“Milky Way”) system of the Earth. They were separated by the fallen Eldest at the dawn of earthly time from encapsulation in the ether, and radiation-images of the stars within the region of the accumulations (or nebulae) are caught and reflected in these accumulations. Just as a raindrop in the earthly world can capture and reflect a “picture” of the sun, so can “pictures” of stars be caught and reflected by the accumulations of Darkness surrounding the respective globes, which are actually few compared to the enormous numbers the nebulae display in the telescope. The nebulae are therefore an optical illusion.
......."


As an afterthought, i thought it pertinent to include this question and answer as well:

".......
A) It is stated (The Book, page 322 and First Supplement, page 23) that the Eldest yet living on Earth will be removed to astral habitats in one of the other three “Milky Way” systems. Will this occur at their physical death and do they go willingly or is it a “compulsory transfer”? They have previously been unwilling to leave the earthly scene. How can they now agree to be banished immediately after physical death? Or is it compulsory in certain cases?

The removal immediately after physical death of those Eldest as yet incarnated on Earth is definitely not a “compulsory transfer”. On the contrary, it is a help that God extends to both the Eldest and to humanity.

When God obliterated the “ruined kingdom” (the so-called “Hell”) following the return of the Earth-bound spirits to the spheres, the Eldest were all left homeless. Therefore, before He removed the “Hell-sphere”, God had created dwellings on the distant globes of the Light for both the discarnate and the incarnated Eldest. Those of the Eldest who had—along with the Earth-bound human spirits—heeded God’s calling (in the year 1911) were brought at once to these new habitats where they may rest in calm and quiet until they enter their earthly incarnations of atonement. When this will take place is not yet known. These homes, provided by God for His unfortunate fallen children, are bright and splendid contrasted to the desolate surroundings of the “Hell-sphere”. All were therefore only too happy to leave the harrowing and oppressive Darkness of the “ruined kingdom”—their home for millions of years. No pressure was exerted upon them. It was a gift, a help extended by God, and these Eldest understood it as such. However, since it is likely some will now ask why the Eldest could not have stayed in one of the spheres around the Earth, we shall here explain why not. Between incarnations, the self-incarnated Eldest stayed partly in the “Hell-sphere” and partly on the Earth’s astral plane, but not in the spheres that God had created as habitats for rest and learning for the human spirits. However, those among the Eldest65 who, through grief and remorse, had bitterly regretted their willful incarnations and had asked for help and for their Father’s forgiveness, were in time provided dwellings in the spheres upon returning from their first incarnation of atonement. In other words, those of the Eldest who had subjected themselves voluntarily to the Law of Retribution were, and still are considered on equal footing with human spirits, since they must restore their personalities through numerous incarnations. But since those Eldest who responded to God’s calling in the year 1911 were so numerous that it was impossible to incarnate them all simultaneously, God provided them with bright, beautiful and peaceful habitats in order to uplift and to sustain them during their difficult time of self-searching before they could be incarnated under His leadership. (Many of the deepest fallen repose there in peaceful sleep, and this is also a help from their Father. These unfortunate beings, through a long and restful sleep, are removed far enough from their earthly existence that, when they re-awaken, they can with greater calm look back upon their numerous unlawful incarnations—for which they must account to God.)

Upon Ardor’s return, God reinstated the laws he had given for the development of the human spirit—laws that Ardor had overturned in order to hinder this gradual progress. Among these was the so-called “Law of Sleep”. The remaining Eldest—incarnated by Ardor—will therefore, like the human spirits, fall asleep at the moment of death when their earthly human bodies cease to function, whereupon they are brought to the dwellings awaiting them on the distant globes of the Light. And when they awaken from their “sleep of death”, they will feel only gratitude to find themselves in these pure and bright surroundings. All the Eldest incarnated by Ardor know of this provision and none have raised any objections. And why should they object to living in bright and beautiful surroundings rather than in the deep Darkness, squalor and hideousness of the ruined kingdom? Forget not that the Eldest began their unlawful incarnations because their life in the “Hell-sphere” had become quite unendurable.

B') Once upon a time the Eldest were able to traverse great distances in space—for instance between God’s Kingdom and the Kingdom around the Earth. How then can the Eldest now be contained in isolation?

Since the Eldest have been, and still are brought to globes of the Light, and since their thought and their will have for millions upon millions of years been able to control only the powers of Darkness and not those of the Light, they are not now able by their thought and will—nor so inclined—to penetrate the Light-ether surrounding their habitats, even though long ago they did have the ability to move through the Light-ether. By this arrangement—transferring the Eldest to globes of the Light—God gives help to the Eldest and mankind alike. Since these Eldest cannot reach the Earth, mankind need never fear an unwelcome invasion from those interned in these worlds of Light.

But can this help given the Eldest and mankind be called compulsion? Does not this arrangement by God spring rather from His boundless love, both for His fallen children and for the children who strive in the earthly Darkness toward His kingdom? None of the Eldest—discarnate or incarnate—has objected in the slightest to this procedure, and neither should anyone among mankind have any cause for complaint.
......."


(The last of the incarnated eldest 'died' some years back, so new and better times lies now ahead for the future generations of humankind).

One of the Mother Suns, the one who are responsible for the creation of our Milky Way,
was discovered for the first time back in the nineties, and was then given the name "The Pistol Star".

Virtually nothing has been mentioned about this "star" ever since!

Wouldn't it be just heavenly if a hugely intelligent discussion ensued from all the foregoing!!

In anticipation, many

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jul 6 2010, 11:24 AM

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pistol_Star

QUOTE
Some astronomers conjecture that its large mass may be related to its location near the Galactic Center, since the star formation process there may favor massive objects.


i have noticed that the center of anything,
is always a little off.

perhaps it's not such a young star.

Oh ya, near the center of the galaxy and blue shifted?

That's a time at a different tick, i would say.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 7 2010, 06:13 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jul 4 2010, 02:24 PM) *
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pistol_Star


i have noticed that the center of anything,
is always a little off.

perhaps it's not such a young star.

Oh ya, near the center of the galaxy and blue shifted?

That's a time at a different tick, i would say.



Or,

at the Center of Everything, in any Galaxy,

the blue and the red shift unite in perfect harmony

and makes everything seems like the colour Purple!


Prince (as a 52'er) has just dazzled the danes with magic,

and finished off with 'Purple Rain' to everybody's utter

satisfaction.

Go, Purple!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jul 7 2010, 08:07 AM

In a universe of vibrations, there will be dissonance and harmonies.
Sound going through the air, are frequencies.
Light going through space, are frequencies.
Yet, sound cannot travel through empty space, because it requires the vibration of molecules, which don't exist in the vacuum of space.
Even though there is a huge difference in the speed of sound,
and the speed of light, They can both still be measured in vibrations per second.
And an octave is a doubling of vibrations.

As a colour is of a specific wavelength, then eventually, by dividing that by 2,
that wavelength could be heard as a wavelength of sound.
What is even more interesting is that we can only see 1 octave of light,
yet we can hear about 10 octaves of sound.

This should mean, for every primary colour of light a corresponding note, or frequency, can be mathematically calculated.

Concert A is 440 vibrations a second. If it is played slightly higher, like 444, the music sounds "brighter".
Interestingly, the corresponding colours of the visible light spectrum, are just below the primary colours of light.
By shifting Concert A up to 352.25 vibrations/second.
It now is a perfect octave of the colour red.
(light is always darker, just below a primary frequency.)

Now the primary colours of light in a single octave of reflected light are, red, yellow and blue, but there is a gap in the spread of these three colours, between the red and the blue. So purple, although not a primary colour, is found the same distance away as the 3 primaries.
Now, the musical octave can be divided by 4, which is a nice division of 12, the number of notes in a musical octave.
Every third note would correspond to an exact harmonic of a colour of visible light.

Most music that we know and hear,
is about half a semi-tone flat, and therefore "darker".

So perhaps,
we not only must raise our voices,
but raise our frequency, as well.

...what was that about purple?

Cheers!

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 8 2010, 09:55 AM

Lunk:
"So perhaps,
we not only must raise our voices,
but raise our frequency, as well.

...what was that about purple?

Cheers!"


Dear Lunk,

You answered your own question right there -

which you have a 'canny' way of doing quite often.

Now, your mention of 444 and 440 is about as crazy as it comes,

because that was the two numbers i was struggling with today.

At the moment i'm working long hours, so please allow me to

wait to the weekend to tell you exactly what happened today

about this 'rare coincident'.


And let nobody ever forget, by the way, the most famous advise ever given -

'That nothing is more important than the three T'es', namely, that:

'THINGS TAKE TIME'

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jul 9 2010, 12:29 AM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Jul 8 2010, 06:55 AM) *
Lunk:
"So perhaps,
we not only must raise our voices,
but raise our frequency, as well.

...what was that about purple?

Cheers!"


Dear Lunk,

You answered your own question right there -

which you have a 'canny' way of doing quite often.

Now, your mention of 444 and 440 is about as crazy as it comes,

because that was the two numbers i was struggling with today.

At the moment i'm working long hours, so please allow me to

wait to the weekend to tell you exactly what happened today

about this 'rare coincident'.


And let nobody ever forget, by the way, the most famous advise ever given -

'That nothing is more important than the three T'es', namely, that:

'THINGS TAKE TIME'

Cheers


There is an avenue of thought that says that coincidences,
will become more and more obvious and prominent, as these times progress.

i can't remember who said this, but i have certainly been noticing more very curious occurrences, happening more often.

Questions are being answered faster,
from, sometimes, very diverse sources, it seems.

...or perhaps it's just me.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 11 2010, 09:39 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jul 7 2010, 02:29 AM) *
There is an avenue of thought that says that coincidences,
will become more and more obvious and prominent, as these times progress.

i can't remember who said this, but i have certainly been noticing more very curious occurrences, happening more often.

Questions are being answered faster,
from, sometimes, very diverse sources, it seems.

...or perhaps it's just me.


I've been noticing the same Lunk, so you're not alone!


3 days has gone by and what seemed very exiting then

has now lost its shine and probably not worth mention!

I'll nevertheless stick to my word, but do it as short as i

possibly can:

At the moment i'm working on a movie called 'Singularity'
and part of the action takes place in India.
On the day in question i was designing a square room
from where one can enter adjoining antechambers through
3 openings separated by 2 slender columns on each side of
the room.
It was my intention to make these 3 openings 1100 mm
wide. the base to the 2 columns 430 mm each, and with 2
140 mm deep wall columns each side. This total width of
4440 mm didn't quite fit with other measurements in the
antechambers, so i was tossing up whether to change the
width of the square room or the other measurements
elsewhere.
In the end i thought what the hell, its just a movie, nobody
will ever notice, so i changed the wall columns to be 120 mm
deep to make the room 4400 mm square instead. From then
on everything else fell into place.

After coming home from work that day i had a 'couple' glass
of red wine before seeing your post and the mentioning of 440
and 444 .....got all exited and wrote the little reply.

Thus, i blame exclusively the red wine for this post, but not
for the exiting Thoughts who might be responsible for most
'coincidences'!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jul 11 2010, 10:02 AM

One of these?


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tla7lO8y154

QUOTE
THE Electrogravitional Singularity


all the lines are perfectly straight,
it's just time that bends, i think.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 12 2010, 07:13 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jul 9 2010, 12:02 PM) *
One of these?


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tla7lO8y154



all the lines are perfectly straight,
it's just time that bends, i think.



Yes, Lunk,

'dear child got many names'!

And liked the music, by the way -

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jul 12 2010, 10:37 AM

It's a growing awareness of a common consciousness.
Coincidences seem to be happening more and more.
Like becoming aware of a new sense, for perception, of others thoughts.

What sort of world would we live in,
if we could read others' minds,
and see others thoughts from their point of view?

The world would have to begin to function, very differently.

And that transition could be really rough,
especially for the TPTB.

The universe is the fleeting experience,
for the life-time.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 13 2010, 08:57 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jul 10 2010, 01:37 PM) *
It's a growing awareness of a common consciousness.
Coincidences seem to be happening more and more.
Like becoming aware of a new sense, for perception, of others thoughts.

What sort of world would we live in,
if we could read others' minds,
and see others thoughts from their point of view?

The world would have to begin to function, very differently.

And that transition could be really rough,
especially for the TPTB.

The universe is the fleeting experience,
for the life-time.



Instead of me trying to appear more clever than i am, please
allow me to quote again, as its rather pertinent to the Thoughts
Lunk is expressing here.

Again from The Book:



".......
Can it be explained in earthly terms how the spirits of Light can establish direct communication with human beings, and how telepathic communication between humans can arise?



Radio transmission and reception best illustrate these forms of communication. Spirits of Light send messages, warnings and so on by transmitting their thoughts through the waves of the Light-ether to be intercepted by the psychic brain of humans. Just as “wave-lengths” are used in radio transmission on Earth, spirits of Light employ the longer or short wave-lengths in the Light-ether, attuning their thought-vibrations exactly to the ether waves that can be received by the psychic brain of the person they wish to reach.

Telepathic communication between humans is somewhat similar, the difference being that the thoughts sent forth by humans rarely reach the intended person, because the inner psychic brain structures of the sender and receiver are not attuned to each other. No directions will, of course, be given here as to how humans during life on Earth can attune the psychic brain exactly to that of another whom they wish to contact by the difficult means of telepathy. (The Book, page 319: 2-3.)

Transmission and reception of thought via earthly radio is not possible. If some individuals appear to receive messages in this manner, the connection is not through radio. Rather, the psychic brain of the sender and that of the receiver correspond and happen at that moment to be attuned to the same “thought-wave.”

In this age of radio, '(1929)' no one familiar with how clear and sonorous radio communication can be should for a moment doubt the reality of “spiritual” (psychic) communication between the leaders of mankind—spirits of Light, the Youngest—and humans, especially since earthly radio stems from “spiritual radio”. It is merely an imitation, a faint reflection of the original. Nor should anyone doubt that “spiritual” communication can be pure and clear and unaffected by Darkness, as long as the psychic brains of sender and receiver respond to the same wave-lengths in the Light-ether. All inspiration and intuition belong to the area of “spiritual radio”, but the ether waves of both Darkness and Light can be employed by spirits of Darkness and by the spirits of Light respectively.
......."


Actually, i got great experiences with these kinds of communications,
(the Light one's of course) and can therefore quite happily confirm
the above to be absolutely accurate.


Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jul 13 2010, 10:04 AM

Friends that have known each other for a long time, or couples that have been together their entire lives, become telepathic.
Though, one or both, may be unaware of it,
yet, still use it all the time with each other.

They don't notice the others' lips aren't moving,
when they "hear" them reply.
Then, they get all upset, because they think they verbally said,
such and such, to you,
and not just thought it, to you.
UGH!

i think people are naturally telepathic,
especially with those closest to them,
but most don't start becoming aware of this,
until, possibly, later in life.

To think of all the troubles, telepathy can cause...
lol

Posted by: lunk Jul 17 2010, 10:57 AM

Ah, yes life after death,

i've been trying to figure this out myself, for a while now.
This is what i've got so far.

All there is, is infinite space, and a single consciousness.
Time, is a concept of this consciousness,
and is the measuring tape, a length,
of that infinite space.

A length (time) in infinite space, could be anything,
without something to compare with.
All that could be known is half, or double, that given length.

The fastest speed there is, is the speed of light,
this gives us our measuring stick.
As the distance light goes in 1 second,
is always the same throughout empty space.
But a length of time, in infinite space is arbitrary,
as there is nothing, in infinite empty space to go to,
or get from.
This makes time a variable. to the length of space that it is in a division of.
And shows the correlation between relative sizes, in the empty space,
and the divisions of time.
As things get smaller in size,
relative distances become greater, as time must be slower,
to show these variations in size, in the first place!

Like the keys on a piano, the pattern repeats,
even beyond the 88 keys, outside of our auditory range.
The universe are those 88 notes, on that piano.

It really is a perfection,
and the only way to see it not so,
is to invert that perception.

The one consciousness, becomes many,
order becomes chaos,
Variable time, becomes constant.

And we are cast from the garden of perfection,
into its' opposites.

Left to rediscover that original perfection, sooner or later.

Its' all the same "i"
the microcosms in the macrocosm,
is the same macrocosm, in each individual microcosm.

Each one of us, is the lone consciousness, of the universe experiencing,
its' universe, through all separate conceivable possibilities.

So whenever you meet another being,
no matter who (or what) it is,
remember who it is,
that is really talking with you,
through them.

Imperfection and separateness, is the illusion,
brought about, by the inversion of perfection.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 21 2010, 09:27 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jul 15 2010, 01:57 PM) *
Ah, yes life after death,



Hi Lunk,

"The fastest speed there is ...." is not the speed of so-called 'light'

(which is a misnomer) but in fact ZERO.

That means that it takes no time to travel from a to b; that this

travel happens in the instant. Which again means that 'distance'

becomes meaningless.

We mere humans will of course never achieve this 'feat' no matter

how far we develop, but must leave this ability alone to the God in

the highest heaven where only the highest vibrational radiations of

the true Light exist.

Should you ever in the future find an occasion where you feel like

unselfishly praying from the deepest of your heart, you'll discover

that there's somebody on the other end of the line listening and

answering at the self-same moment, regardless of who you're

praying to.

Same applies if one wants to give a call to a beloved family

member or friend. Then contact will also happen immediately.

'Distance' again becomes insignificant!

'As above so below' ....... yes indeed ....... the sooner the better!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jul 21 2010, 11:11 AM

That's right, the speed of light can only be observed from our universe of distance.
At the speed of light, time would be almost at a standstill, distance and size, would be of another scale of magnitude, if they even still exist.

But that's an important point, the passage of time does not actually completely stop at the speed of light, but slows to what we would consider stopped.
What's that old saying, 1 day is to god, like 1000 years are to man...
or something like that, isn't that just a huge scale of magnitude?

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 21 2010, 12:22 PM

Nearly 3100 clicks now on this thread, and not a word about The Pyramid,
nor about all other related stuff.
Not a comment, not a question, not any adverse remarks. Nothing.
Just .... "silence"!
Is it about this "eerie" thing which it is so hard to define i wonder, or is it
simply a matter of the old adage that 'silence gives consent'!!

Trust the latter is the real reason (for one gotta keep positive in these days
and age), so i'll stick to that and move on.

I want to talk about pi, which i maintain in previous posts should be 22/7 as
the true constant determining the circumference of the circle, and forthwith
should replace the "irrational" pi, the one, one at present finds in any type
of calculator.

The problem is that it will be pretty much impossible to prove to any or all
mathematicians that 22/7 is the true pi, because these people by and large
are not spiritually founded and will therefore not quite be able to grasp the
concept lying behind why it must be so.

Not before they all understand and appreciate the significance of the new
axiom mentioned in previous post, and which i'll repeat here, will there be
a change they'll adopt the true pi, but this will probably take a few
generations to come first before that could become a reality. In the
meantime there should be nothing stopping any individual from adopting
the true pi for own use, so here's the new axiom again, and more pi after:

THE INTERSECTION OF 2 ARCHES CAN NEVER CREATE A POINT...
ONLY WHEN 2 STRAIGHT LINES INTERSECT WILL A POINT OCCUR.


As probably all knows, the old pi was produced by bisecting the circle ad
infinitum, which again produced a number with a very large decimal
expansion that simply goes on and on endlessly without any purpose.

Contrast this with the new one, which at least looks quite easy, clear and
nice to behold in all its simplicity.

When writing down the above axiom, i got the impulse to write down the
time and date as well and later found out the reason why:

The date was 13/6 1989, and the time was 11 07 PM. (11/7 = π/2).

It turned out that 117^.....= 13689

and ................17 x 117....= 1989

and ....13689 minus 1989 = 11700

But further:

9 x 13 = 117

9^ x 13^ = 13689 (of course)!

(17 x 117) - 17^ = 1700

117^ : (117 x 11) = 117/11.

Some will of course say that this is simply coincidences, but i will simply say
that it is not.

Neither is this:

242 : 77 = π.

24277 : 11 = 2207. (22/7 = π).

Remembering that the ratio between the height and the base length
of the Great pyramid is exactly 1.6, the following is rather interesting also:

The golden section, phi, = 1.618034..., and phi to the power of 16 equals √2207
as demonstrated thus:

1,61803401^ = 2.61803405.

2.61803405^ = 6.854102318.

6.854102318^ = 46.97871859.

46.97871859^ = 2207.

If we take this Fibonacci series:

1 - 3 - 4 - 7 - 11 - 18 - 29 - 47 - 76 - 123 - 199 - 322 - 521 - 843 - 1464 - 2207 - etc.

that puts the number 2207 at sixteenth place.

Adding all these 16 numbers together gives a total of 5775, and multiplying this number
with 4 gives the total of 23100, which as 231 meters (3 x 77) is the base length of the
pyramid at ground level, if not using the circle as primary starting point.

By the way, using this Fibonacci series:

1 - 2 - 3 - 5 - 8 - 13 - 21 - 34 - 55 - 89 - etc.

and adding these 10 numbers together also gives a total of 231!

And perhaps none, in the above, should ever forget the dear Ed Leedskalnins reference to his
"Sweet sixteen", regarding his 'Coral Castle', i think!

More to come!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 21 2010, 12:50 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jul 19 2010, 02:11 PM) *
That's right, the speed of light can only be observed from our universe of distance.
At the speed of light, time would be almost at a standstill, distance and size, would be of another scale of magnitude, if they even still exist.

But that's an important point, the passage of time does not actually completely stop at the speed of light, but slows to what we would consider stopped.
What's that old saying, 1 day is to god, like 1000 years are to man...
or something like that, isn't that just a huge scale of magnitude?



It is, and probably pretty close to the mark, in a sort of abstract way of thinking!

Its close to 3 in the morning, so gotta sleep!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jul 21 2010, 06:09 PM

Instead of working in degrees, which is an arbitrary division of a circle,
it may be easier to work with radians.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radian

QUOTE
In calculus and most other branches of mathematics beyond practical geometry, angles are universally measured in radians. This is because radians have a mathematical "naturalness" that leads to a more elegant formulation of a number of important results.


...i'm not sure,
but i suspect, it may turn out to be, even more elegant.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 22 2010, 01:54 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jul 19 2010, 09:09 PM) *
Instead of working in degrees, which is an arbitrary division of a circle,
it may be easier to work with radians.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radian


...i'm not sure,
but i suspect, it may turn out to be, even more elegant.


You could be right of course!

Or it could be something to do with squaring the circle!

Mathematicians claim that its impossible to square a circle
by using a straightedge and a compass, which is true enough
using the old pi, but very easy to do using the new pi = 22/7,
of course.

Just a quick example using new π:

Diameter of circle is 308.

308 x π = 968 (being the circumference)

968 divided by 4 = 242.

242 being the side of the square, now with the same

perimeter length as the circles circumference above;

all in nice whole numbers.

So the ratio between the radius and the side of the above

circle and square becomes π/2.

(242 divided by 154 = π/2 or 11/7).

And the ratio between a diameter and the side of an

equal sided square, when circumference and perimeter

is of equal length, will always become 14/11 or 1 3/11;

and now all based on "rational" numbers - as it should

be - for one cannot find anything more "rational" than

exactly what one finds in the perfect circle, one should

think!

This ratio of 14/11 is then of course also the difference

between the area of the above circle and the area of the

same square:

Area of circle = r^ x π = 74536

Area of square = 242^ = 58564

74536 divided by 58564 = 14/11.

14/11 times 10 000 = diameter of mother Earth! (In kilometers).


So will it ever happen that a teacher in front of the students can
mathematically prove to them the veritable truth of pi being 22/7?

I don't know.

But there's no doubt in my mind that every intelligent person can
obtain this proof for themselves, simply by looking inwards and
quietly ask their innermost self what is the Truth of the matter.
The peace and calm they will experience when sincerely listening,
should be answer enough!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 23 2010, 02:10 AM

Regarding post 216 (6 x 6 x 6),

i forgot to mention that the reciprocal number of 117 consist of

the numbers 8547 as in:

1 : 117 = 0.008547008547008547…. and the decimal expansion
continues likes this ad infinitum.

8547 carry within it elements that gave it “life” in the first place,
as 11 x 7 x 111 totals 8547.

And it so happens that this number turns out also to be
Connected to 231,
as also 231 x 37 = 8547.

Will continue with reciprocal numbers in next post, as something
remarkable happens in this uncharted 'world'!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jul 24 2010, 01:59 PM

It's quite a jump, going from the idea,
that everything can be described by mathematics,
to everything is mathematics.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 25 2010, 04:56 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jul 22 2010, 03:59 PM) *
It's quite a jump, going from the idea,
that everything can be described by mathematics,
to everything is mathematics.


Well Lunk,

i wouldn't say "mathematics", but rather just 'numbers'!

Look here what comes out from the length of the hidden base of the

Great Pyramid. As earlier shown this base-length is 246.42 meters, or

222^/2. If we write this in a whole number like 24642 and then divide

this number into 1 or unity, we get this reciprocal number as shown:

1 : 24642 =

0.00004 058 112 166 220274 328 382 436 490 544 598 652 706 760 814 868 922 977

031 085 139 193 247 301 355 409 463 517 571 625 679 733 787 841 895 950 000 ....

4058112166 .......

and thus the decimal expansion continues again ad infinitum.


Notice first that both the first and the second row of sequences is based

upon the 54 table.


If we now look a bit deeper, we'll find that by unscramble the above digits,

a very interesting pattern reveals itself as seen here:





Starting with 4 up we continue with 05 down then 8 up 11 down 2 up 16

down ...... and so on and on.

This creates a continues line of all the even numbers above first row of digits

as 4 8 2 6 0, and a line of all the odd numbers above the second row of digits,

as 7 1 5 9 3.


Next we then see that the difference from number to number in the 2 bottom

rows now vary by 5 and 6 in a continues pattern of 6 5 6 5 5, and recalling the

hexagon and the 2 pentagons in the Pyramid drawing, as well as describing the

Queens chamber as the feminine principle (6), and the King's chamber as the

masculine principle (5), we cannot deny that this above lies a bit above what

we would normally call a mere "coincidence"!

Hope you agree?


I'm quite aware most people start to yawn, some even fall asleep, when presented

with numbers, but will nevertheless show a couple more reciprocal numbers in next

post that's also really interesting!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jul 25 2010, 08:14 AM

Fascinating. 2 out of every 3 numbers in sequence is a double digit.
That 2/3 ratio again.

i see the pieces fitting together,
but i still don't quite get what is being built,
or how the story told by them, connects to reality.

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 25 2010, 09:49 AM

In this day and age where 9/11 play such an ominous part,

i wonder how many people would be aware of the following:

9^ x 11^ = 9801.

1 divided by 9801 =

0.00 01 02 03 04 05 06 07 08 09 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30

.......31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60

...... 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90

.......91 92 93 94 95 96 97 99 00 0 .....

0102030405060708091011 .......and the decimal expansion repeats itself again ad infinitum.


The only number missing in the above sequence of this '1' table, is the number 98, or 2 x 7 x 7.

Suppose the reason being that this number already exist in the principal number - perhaps!!


Now that we often talk about the infinite or eternal, as represented by this symbol ∞, or 8 laying

down, its rather interesting that if we divide 9801 with 8 we get 1225.125, and the reciprocal

number then turns into the '8' table in 8 variations as shown here:

1 divided by 1225.125 =

0.00081632404856647280889705132129374553616977859402101826344250586674829099

0715233139475563717987960412202836445260687684930109172533414957657381899806

1422303846546270788695031119273543515967758392000....... and this decimal expansion

repeats itself ad infinitum.

But see what happens when we split the sequence up like this:

08 16 24 32 40 48 56 64 72 80 88 97 ........ (96 + 1)

05 13 21 29 37 45 53 61 69 77 85 94 ........ (93 + 1)

02 10 18 26 34 42 50 58 66 74 82 90 99 .... (98 + 1)

07 15 23 31 39 47 55 63 71 79 87 96 ........ (95 + 1)

04 12 20 28 36 44 52 60 68 76 84 93 ........ (92 + 1)

01 09 17 25 33 41 49 57 65 73 81 89 98 .... (97 + 1)

06 14 22 30 38 46 54 62 70 78 86 95 ........ (94 + 1)

03 11 19 27 35 43 51 59 67 75 83 92 ........ (91 + 1)

Here we again find all the numbers from 1 to 99, except this

time it's the number 91 (7 x 13) that's missing!

In the first vertical column we see the numbers from 1 to 8 in

the order we find them on the phone dial or on the calculator

pad!


I see people are dozing off, so better quit now.

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 26 2010, 12:26 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jul 23 2010, 11:14 AM) *
Fascinating. 2 out of every 3 numbers in sequence is a double digit.
That 2/3 ratio again.

i see the pieces fitting together,
but i still don't quite get what is being built,
or how the story told by them, connects to reality.


Hi Lunk,

i think its pretty much explained in amongst the previous posts.


I have often found that returning back to things one have once been

reading some time back, and then reading it again with fresh eyes

can become a totally new experience, as one might now read again

the same material from a different perspective, and perhaps with a

much better understanding than before.

Just an idea!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 26 2010, 11:57 AM

Hi Lunk,

Coming back to your post 170 in the 'Global Perspective' thread where you mention

the volume of the sphere as V = 4/3πr^^ (^^ = to 3rd power), something very

interesting can come out of this too, as you'll see.


assuming we know both the diameter and the volume of the same sphere, we can

easily determine the intervening parts needed to calculate the difference between

these two known measurements.

Bearing in mind the new axiom and the new pi (π), we must also be prepared to

accept that the old way of determining the volume of the sphere will/could change

accordingly. (In the old way of measuring the volume, this was used: Dia.^^ x π/6)!

Let us say the diameter is 98 and the volume is 492840.

We will use the old way and start with 98^^ x π = 2958032.

Next move is to find the missing part of the equation by simply divide this number

2958032 with the known volume of 492840.

This turns out to be 6.002012823634445256066877688499311012093174255336

..............................4174985796607418229039850661472283093904715526337

..............................14795876958039120 .......20128236.... and the decimal

expansion repeats again ad infinitum.

At first glance this might appear as just a random series of decimals, but on further

scrutiny the following reveal itself:

If we arrange the decimals thus:

6.00 201 282 363 444 525 606 687 768 849 931

012 093 174 255 336 417 498 579 660 741 822 903 985

066 147 228 309 390 471 552 633 714 795 876 958

039 120 ...... (and starting again with 201 282 363 and so on),

you'll see that each row holds the 81 table, but more interestingly the number

174 is arranged in all its possible variations as seen underlined:

174 - 417 - 741 - 147 - 471 - 714.

174 + 417 + 741 = 1332. ....... 147 + 471 + 714 = 1332. ....... 49284 : 1332 = 37.

If the decimals above are arranged in this way:

6.00 20 128 236 344 5452 560 668 776 884 993 1

101 209 317 425 533 641 749 857 966

074 182 290 398 506 614 722 830 939

047 155 263 371 479 587 695 803 912 0 .......

each row now holds the 108 table.

If this way:

6.0020 1282 2363 3444 4525 5606 6687 7768 8849 9931 11012 .......

then each group of numbers are increased with 1081.


If each segment of the decimal series is multiplied by 37, the results become:

6.00201282363444525 ....... x 37 = 222.0744744744744744.......

.201282363444525606 ....... x 37 = ....7.4474474474474474.......

.012823634445256066 ....... x 37 = ....0.4744744744744744.......

.128236344452560668 ....... x 37 = ....4.7447447447447447.......

.282363444525606687 ....... x 37 = ..10.4474474474474474.......

.823634445256066877 ....... x 37 = ..30.4744744744744744.......

.236344452560668776 ....... x 37 = ....8.7447447447447447.......

.363444525606687768 ....... x 37 = ..13.4474474474474474.......

.634445256066877688 ....... x 37 = ..23.4744744744744744.......

.344452560668776884 ....... x 37 = ..12.7447447447447447.......

.444525606687768849 ....... x 37 = ..16.4474474474474474.......

Etc. etc..

4 x 4 x 7 = 2 x 56. ....... 44 x 7 = 308. ....... 112 + 308 = 420. ....

42 = the answer to everything!!


308 is the diameter in meters of the 'physical' circle which contains

the Pyramid embracing the male and female principle as represented

by the numbers 5 and 6.


The above decimal expansion can be written either as 248/12321, or as 31/15401.25,

where the number 154.0125 is the height in meters of the Great Pyramid from the

hidden base line to the apex, and the number 154012.5 multiplied by 2 = 555^.

The volume of the sphere is 492840, and divided by 10 it becomes 222^.

Divided by 2 it becomes 246420, which, as in 246.42 meters is the hidden base length

of the Great Pyramid.

...........4
.........444
.......44444

=.....49284


Even though in the beginning we only assumed the volume to be 492840, there seems to

be a good case for the new number of 6 248/12321 above, to be part of the new equation

to determine the volume of a 'spiritual' or 'transcendental' sphere, i think!


Besides that, i hope you'll agree that its truly amazing what one can find in something that

on the face of it seems quite meaningless, dull and useless ....... by simply digging a little bit

deeper than 'one' would normally do!


Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 29 2010, 07:55 AM

Now that readers would be quite familiar with the overall exterior measurements
of the Great Pyramid design, it is now time to move to the interior itself.

Let's start first with the King's chamber:


Floor length = 10465.18036 mm. = 20 Royal Cubits.

Floor width .= . 5232.59018 mm. = 10 Royal Cubits.

Height .......= ..5856.4 mm. ...... = 242^, or 968 x 60.5.


968 - being the circumference in meters of the 'physical' circle containing Pyramid,

and 60.5, as 6 & 5 - being an expression of the male and female principle.


Square meters of floor = 54.76 = 74^, or = 148 x 37.

Cubic meters of room ..= 22^^^ x 37^ = 320.696464. ....... (^^^ = to the power of 4).


Square meters of 5476 divided by 20/9 = 24642. ....... 246.42 meters being the hidden base length of Great Pyramid.


Queens Chamber:

Floor length .= 5755.849198 = 11 Royal Cubits.

Floor width ..= 5232.59018o = 10 Royal Cubits.

Wall height ..= 4709.331162 = ..9 Royal Cubits.

Gable height = 6279.108216 = 12 Royal Cubits.


Square meters of floor = 30.118 = 22 x 37^.

Cubic meters of room .= 176.76528 = 148^ x 807. ....... or 37^ x 16 x 807. ....... 8 & 7 representing infinity and spirituality.


KC sq. meters divided by QC sq. meters = 54.76 : 30.118 = 20/11. ....... (compare with 20/9 above)!

KC volume divided by QC volume = 320.696464 : 176.76528 = 1.81425031 = 11^^^ : 807.

KC volume plus QC volume ....... = 320.696464 + 176.76528 = 497.461744 = 148^ x 22711.

QC cubic meters divided by KC sq. meters = 176.76528 : 54.76 = 4 x 807.


QC sq. floor area divided by Pyramid hidden base length = 30.118 : 246.42 = 11/9. ....... ( compare with 20/9 and 20/11 above).

KC sq. floor area divided by Pyramid hidden base length = 54.760 : 246.42 = 20/9.

KC cubic meters divided by Pyramid hidden base length = 320.696464 : 246.42 = inside coffer volume 1.17128 cubic meters : .9.

KC cubic meters divided by outside volume of coffer .....= 320.696464 : 2.34256 cubic meters = 37^.


The Great Pyramid Kings chamber Coffer and Queens chamber Niche measurements to follow.


Cheers

Posted by: elreb Jul 29 2010, 08:41 PM

Brother Tam,

Wow….you are really good at math…I’m lost.

We Hawaiians use feet to measure waves and that is from the short side.

mahalo nui loa

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 30 2010, 08:05 AM

QUOTE (elreb @ Jul 27 2010, 10:41 PM) *
Brother Tam,

Wow….you are really good at math…I’m lost.

We Hawaiians use feet to measure waves and that is from the short side.

mahalo nui loa



Brother el,

being in Hawaii, there's only one way to measure waves,

and that's to use the good old "Mattang". Nothing else

will do.

http://www.edunetconnect.com/cat/timemachine/mattang.html

Forget the 'feet'.

Please use the 'millimeter' if you should ever get the desire to

find out her measurements! thumbsup.gif


Cheers

Posted by: lunk Jul 30 2010, 10:17 AM

Here is a little video from:
http://alienscientist.com/index.html

on dimensions:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AgwcCgF3BwI

Now, where was ...∞i∞...?

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 30 2010, 11:06 AM

Before we continue with the Coffer, i'll just remind the reader of this from the last post about this subject:

King's Chamber cubic meters divided by outside volume of coffer ....... = 320.696464 : 2.34256 cubic meters = 37^.

Notice please that 'outside' volume of Coffer also - as 234256 - equals 484^. ....... 484 = 22^. .......(Or 234256 = 22^^^).


Kings Chamber Coffer:

Coffer inside measurements:

Length = 1975.51020408.... mm. = 1975 25/49. ....... = 968 divided by .49. ....... (See King's chamber height)!

Width .= 677.6 mm. ................. = 308 x 22.

Height = 875 mm. .................... = 7 : 8.

Volume = 1.17128 Cubic meters. ....... 117128 = 11^^^ x 2^^. ....... or 11^ x 968. ....... or 8 x 121^.

Width multiplied by height as ....... 6776 x .875 = 77^.


Coffer outside measurements:

Length = 2279.2 mm. ....... 22792 = 308 x 74. ....... or 56 x 407.

Width . = 978.8564074... mm. ....... = outside volume, as 234256000, divided by (4 x 77 x 777).

Height. = 1050 mm.


Volume = 2.34256 Cubic meters.


Outside volume divided by inside volume = 2.


2.34256 Cubic meters as 234256 = 11^^^ x 4^.

Width multiplied by height = 1.027799227. ....... or 2662/2590. ....... or (11^^ x 2) : (7 x37).

Length of 2279.2 divided by length of 1975 25/49 = 7^^ x 37 : 11000. ....... or 7^^ x 37^^ : 407. ....... (37 x π/2 x 7 = 407).

Length of 2279.2 multiplied by height of 1050 = 4 x 77 x 777.

Coffer outside volume, as 234256, divided by coffer width, as .9788564074.... = 4 x 77 777.

Height of KC, as 58564, divided by coffer width, as .9788564074.... = 77 x 777.


Width of 978.8564074.... divided by width of 677.6 = (242/7) : (4 x 77 x 777).


22792 = 110 x 207.2. ....... (or 207 1/5).


Niche to follow.


Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 30 2010, 11:55 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jul 28 2010, 12:17 PM) *
Here is a little video from:
http://alienscientist.com/index.html

on dimensions:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AgwcCgF3BwI

Now, where was ...∞i∞...?



He!

Tha'ts what i'm trying to tell you: We are ALL type 2 people.

Problem is, that most people simply don't know it yet.

This will come though, in its own good time.


I'll stick with the square root of minus infinity.

At least this won't give us another boring bloody 'Mandelbroot set'! rolleyes.gif


Cheers

Posted by: elreb Jul 30 2010, 01:46 PM

Tam,

I will adopt the Mattang/Wappepe. See if I can make one.

We use “feet” here because we do not wear shoes. How could we count if we wore shoes?

We speak Da’ Kine Fo’ Shual, we Geev’ um…Dat …K’ Den

I think we are Type minus 1…

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 31 2010, 07:02 AM

QUOTE (elreb @ Jul 28 2010, 04:46 PM) *
Tam,

1. I will adopt the Mattang/Wappepe. See if I can make one.

2. We use “feet” here because we do not wear shoes. How could we count if we wore shoes?

3. We speak Da’ Kine Fo’ Shual, we Geev’ um…Dat …K’ Den

4. I think we are Type minus 1…


El,

1. that would be really interesting. Please give feed-back if you manage!

2. I could mention your 'hands', but that would be too painful a remark, so i won't.

3. All i got was: 'That or this kind for sure, we give them ...that ... ??? ...I give up on that last bit. Please tell!!

4. Must disagree. Can only think of the sycophants to the "system" as being the one's to fit this description. At present time.


Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Jul 31 2010, 09:49 AM

Queens Chamber Niche:


1st. tier: Width = 000.523 2/7 m. x height = .737 1/7 m. x depth = 1.036977782 m. = 0.400 m^^.

2nd. tier: Width = 0.784 6.5/7 m. x height = .737 1/7 m. x depth = 1.036977782 m. = 0.600 m^^.

3rd. tier: Width = 1.046 4/7 m. ...x height = .737 1/7 m. x depth = 1.036977782 m. = 0.800 m^^.

4th. tier: Width = 1.308 1.5/7 m. x height = .737 1/7 m. x depth = 1.036977782 m. = 1.000 m^^.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Sub total = 2.800 m^^.


5th. tier: Width = 1.569 6/7 m. . x height = 1.7200 m. . x depth = 1.036977782 m. = 2.800 m^^.

--------------------------------- Total height = 4.668 4/7 m. ------------------------------- Total = 5.600 m^^.


Total height x total cubic meters = 26.144. ....... 26144 = 2 x 16 x 817.


..0.523 2/7 x 7/11 = . 333. ....... 333 : 9 ..... = 37.

0.784 6.5/7 x 7/11 = 4995. .......4995 : 13.5 = 37.

1.046 4/7 .. x 7/11 = . 666. ....... 666 :18 ... = 37.

1.308 1.5/7 x 7/11 = 8325. .......8325 : 22.5 = 37.

1.569 6/7 . x 7/11 = . 999. ....... 999 : 27 ... = 37.

--------------- Total = 3330. ----Total = 90.


1.720 : 0.523 2/7 .. x 10989 = 3612. ......... 301 x 12 .. = 3612.

1.720 : 0.784 6.5/7 x 10989 = 2408. ......... 301 x 8 .... = 2408.

1.720 : 1.046 4/7 .. x 10989 = 1806. ......... 301 x 6 .... = 1806.

1.720 : 1.308 1.5/7 x 10989 = 14448. ....... 301 x 48 . = 14448.

1.720 : 1.569 6/7 .. x 10989 = 1204. ......... 301 x 4 .... = 1204.


5.23 2/7 = total width of all 5 tiers. ....... Or 10 times the width of the first tier.

10989 = 11 x 27 x 37.


Total height of Niche = 4.668 4/7 x 7 = 32.68. ....... 3268 : 4 = 817. ....... (Ref. above to 817). ....... Infinity and spirituality still apart, perhaps!!

Interpretation:

The 5th. tier = humankind.

The 4 top tiers = the 4th. dimension.


AS ABOVE, SO BELOW.


And the Grand Gallery to follow.


Cheers

Posted by: elreb Jul 31 2010, 07:36 PM

When Asians were first brought to the Islands, to work the sugar and pineapple plantations, they spoke a broken English. Over time, their children spoke in a similar tongue. Today it is called Pidgin and spoke by many locals and surfers.

It should not be confused with the native Hawaiian language (Ōlelo Hawaiʻi) which has a beautiful, poetic sound.

Speaking Pidgin gives you the appearance of an IQ of 70. That is what I meant by Type minus 1. Most “Haole’s” (Caucasians) will not lower themselves to speak it.

We speak Da’ Kine Fo’ Shual, we Geev’ um…Dat …K’ Den
Da’ Kine or “the kind” could mean anything, when you do not have the correct answer.

Question: Who is the boss and where does he work? Answer: You know Da’ Kine over at Da’ Kine bra

The rest: We give them that…Ok, then.

Posted by: lunk Jul 31 2010, 08:46 PM

i stayed with a colony of Rastafarians in Africa, long, long, ago.
i didn't even know, then who Bob Marley was, back then.
i thought they were speaking a different language,
but after a while, i suddenly realized it was English...
with lots of descriptive.
They seemed to believe that the book of Jude,
describes their lot in life, "ja"(god) rules,
and King Hylee Salasee of Ethiopia,
was the second coming of Christ.

Funny, i met King Hylee Salasees' personal pilot (sorry, i can't remember his name),
and he told me that in King Hylee Salasee was totally senile in his latter days.
Giving orders one minute, and changing them the next.
King Menelek the 2nd, granted peoples around the world,
whose families had been taken from anywhere in Africa, for the slave trade,
2.5 hectares of land in Ethiopia, each.
The Rastafarian's, mainly in Jamaica, caught wind of this, and imigrated there.
Later, a communist revolution, came along, probably, partially due to King Hylee Sallasees' senility, and the Provisional Military Government of Socialist Ethiopia, reduced the land they could have entirely, to just 2.5 hectares, between them all.
They did a lot of carpentry, for a living.

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 1 2010, 07:36 AM

QUOTE (elreb @ Jul 29 2010, 09:36 PM) *
When Asians were first brought to the Islands, to work the sugar and pineapple plantations, they spoke a broken English. Over time, their children spoke in a similar tongue. Today it is called Pidgin and spoke by many locals and surfers.

It should not be confused with the native Hawaiian language (Ōlelo Hawaiʻi) which has a beautiful, poetic sound.

Speaking Pidgin gives you the appearance of an IQ of 70. That is what I meant by Type minus 1. Most “Haole’s” (Caucasians) will not lower themselves to speak it.

We speak Da’ Kine Fo’ Shual, we Geev’ um…Dat …K’ Den
Da’ Kine or “the kind” could mean anything, when you do not have the correct answer.

Question: Who is the boss and where does he work? Answer: You know Da’ Kine over at Da’ Kine bra

The rest: We give them that…Ok, then.



Hi el,

to be honest, i didn't have a clue what it meant. Just wrote for fun what it sounded like to me.

Fancy that then, i was almost spot on!

Didn't even know Pidgin was spoken in Hawaii. Thought it was only spoken around Australian waters

like Papua New Guinea, Fiji and the like!

Thanks for enlighten me on the subject.


Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 1 2010, 07:58 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Jul 29 2010, 10:46 PM) *
i stayed with a colony of Rastafarians in Africa, long, long, ago.
i didn't even know, then who Bob Marley was, back then.
i thought they were speaking a different language,
but after a while, i suddenly realized it was English...
with lots of descriptive.
They seemed to believe that the book of Jude,
describes their lot in life, "ja"(god) rules,
and King Hylee Salasee of Ethiopia,
was the second coming of Christ.

Funny, i met King Hylee Salasees' personal pilot (sorry, i can't remember his name),
and he told me that in King Hylee Salasee was totally senile in his latter days.
Giving orders one minute, and changing them the next.
King Menelek the 2nd, granted peoples around the world,
whose families had been taken from anywhere in Africa, for the slave trade,
2.5 hectares of land in Ethiopia, each.
The Rastafarian's, mainly in Jamaica, caught wind of this, and imigrated there.
Later, a communist revolution, came along, probably, partially due to King Hylee Sallasees' senility, and the Provisional Military Government of Socialist Ethiopia, reduced the land they could have entirely, to just 2.5 hectares, between them all.
They did a lot of carpentry, for a living.



And the Scandinavians, the Europeans, the Irish and many others were told

that the streets in "The United Bluff" was paved with gold.

Many left their country with great dreams and anticipation, only to be met

with the stark reality that, 'Life can be a fockin' bitch' ....... sometimes;

especially when listening to the wrong voices!

Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 1 2010, 08:26 AM

Just discovered i made two mistakes in post 227.

There i wrote that the gable height in the Queens Chamber was 12 Royal Cubits,

and the two adjoining walls were 9 Royal Cubits high.

Took this from an outdated note i must have forgotten to throw away.

Should have written that the gable height was 6200 mm., and the other two

adjoining wall heights to be the same as the height of the Niche.

Apologize for the wrong information!


A cheer and a grimace

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 2 2010, 08:35 AM

The Grand Gallery:


....................... Length ............... Width ....................... m^ ........ Height ........ m^^ ........ m^ - m^^ .... m^ - L ...... L - m^^

7th. level: ....... 46.720 m. ....... 1.04880137..., ....... 49.000 ....... 0.800 ....... 39.200 ........ 9.800 ........ 2.280 ....... 7.520

6th. level: ....... 47.000 m. ....... 1.19744680..., ....... 56.280 ....... 0.800 ....... 45.024 .......11.256 ........ 9.280 ....... 1.979

5th. level: ....... 47.240 m. ....... 1.34631668..., ....... 63.600 ....... 0.800 ....... 50.880 .......12.720 .......16.360 ....... 3.640

4th. level: ....... 47.440 m. ....... 1.49578414..., ....... 70.960 ....... 0.800 ....... 56.768 .......14.192 .......23.520 ....... 9.328

3rd. level: ....... 47.600 m. ....... 1.64621848..., ....... 78.360 ....... 0.800 ....... 62.688 .......15.672 .......30.760 ......15.088

2nd. level: ....... 47.720 m. ....... 1.79798826..., ....... 85.800 ....... 0.800 ....... 68.640 .......17.160 .......38.080 ......20.920

1st. level: ....... 47.800 m. ....... 1.95146443..., ....... 93.280 ....... 0.800 ....... 74.624 .......18.656 .......45.480 .......26.824


Totals ........... 331.520 m. ...... 10.4840202..., ...... 497.280 ....... 5.600 ..... 397.824 .......99.456 .....165.760 .......66.304


.................... 331.520 divided by.. 14 = 2368. ....... 2368 is the number in Gematria which "spells" the name 'Jesus Christ' by converting

.................... 497.280 divided by.. 21 = 2368 ........ Greek letters to corresponding numbers. It should be pointed out however, that the

.................... 397.824 divided by 168 = 2368 ........ name 'Jesus Christ' has a completely different meaning in the transcendental world

...................... 99.456 divided by.. 42 = 2368 ....... than what human beings read into it.

.................... 165.760 divided by.... 7 = 2368 ....... 'Jesus' = 888 and 'Christus' = 1480.

...................... 66.304 divided by.. 28 = 2368 ....... 2368 = 8^ x 37.

...... Total = 1558.144 divided by 658 = 2368 ....... 658 describe '6' and '5' = symbols of the female and male principle. ....... And '8' = symbol for infinity.


................... 1558.144 minus 99.456 = 1458.688, ....... 1458.688 divided by 2368 = 616 : 2 = 308. ....... = Dia. of physical circle containing G.P..


10 divided by 8.96 = 1.11607142857...., ....... 2 x 7 x 8^ = 896. ........ 331.520 divided by 37 = 896.

99.456 x 2 = 198.912

198.912 x 1.11607142857.... = 222. ....... 222^/200 m.. = Base Length of 'Spiritual' Great Pyramid.

331.520 x 1.11607142857.... = 037

397.824 x 1.11607142857.... = 444. ....... 444^/1000 m. = Side Length of 'Spiritual' Great Pyramid.

497.280 x 1.11607142857.... = 555. ....... 555^/2000 m. = Height of 'Spiritual' Great Pyramid.

066.304 x 1.11607142857.... = 074

165.760 x 1.11607142857.... = 185


185.. : 7 : 1.11607142857.... = 2368.


Cheers

Posted by: elreb Aug 2 2010, 09:19 PM

Tam,

This is your thread and I try to stay on subject as best as possible but I just love talking about migration of days gone by.

The Danes are at the top of my list. Portions of this may blend into “Dragon-blood” but that is Sander’s turf.

The present shows us the past if we have the ability to see it.

Pidgin could be any broken language perhaps local, native or import. It does not appear to be a hy-bred but rather a “Jargon”.

To some degree, American is a hy-bred of English because the English cannot speak American.

English speaking people confuse the letter “R” and the letter “A” at the end of a word. We say car, not caw. Bar not baw. We say Jag-war and not Jag-u-wa.

We do not say Cheers, we say “Here’s to you”. (Sometimes we say “In your eye” or “Break a leg”.

In Hawaii we might say, Okole = Your butt

Or

Hana Hou = One more time.

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 3 2010, 07:38 AM

QUOTE (elreb @ Aug 1 2010, 12:19 AM) *
Tam,

This is your thread and I try to stay on subject as best as possible but I just love talking about migration of days gone by.

The Danes are at the top of my list. Portions of this may blend into “Dragon-blood” but that is Sander’s turf.

The present shows us the past if we have the ability to see it.

Pidgin could be any broken language perhaps local, native or import. It does not appear to be a hy-bred but rather a “Jargon”.

To some degree, American is a hy-bred of English because the English cannot speak American.

English speaking people confuse the letter “R” and the letter “A” at the end of a word. We say car, not caw. Bar not baw. We say Jag-war and not Jag-u-wa.

We do not say Cheers, we say “Here’s to you”. (Sometimes we say “In your eye” or “Break a leg”.

In Hawaii we might say, Okole = Your butt

Or

Hana Hou = One more time.



Hi el


My thread?? No. THIS thread belongs to everybody in the whole wide world.

Pick anything you (one) like and make it your own to your hearts content.


Yes 'language' is a wonderful thing.

I grew up in Copenhagen, and as a teenager i understood south-west coast Swedish

and Oslo Norwegian better than i understood the kind of danish, people spoke on the

far west coast of Denmark.

Bearing in mind the diminutive size of Denmark, this was really funny and weird at

the same time, i thought then! - still do.


If i should again start another thread (naturally belonging to everybody), the heading

should simply be:

HOW COME THE ENGLISH SPEAKING COUNTRIES DO NOT HAVE A WORD FOR "LOVE"??

But where on Earth do you put a question like that, in a forum like 'Pilots For Truth'!!


Break a leg

Posted by: elreb Aug 4 2010, 10:21 PM

Tam,

A discussion should be just that…a friendly conversation. A spoon full of humor goes a long way.

We are fortunate to have Sanders and Lunk as our partners.

Language is very interesting subject…if you understand that many things you state do not have the same meaning to others. Word meanings are subject to change. “I’m down with that”. “I’m cool”.

In American, love and hate are 4 letter words with no dimension. Love appears to have a monetary value; while hate is a cop-out.

If no one is bothered, then we can carry on this off “P4T” subject.

Every one loves a breather…brother.

Hana Hou

Posted by: lunk Aug 5 2010, 01:51 PM

i think it is more of attraction and repulsion.
Humans have the ability to change what they are attracted to,
or repulsed from, consciously, unlike other creatures.
Yet, most of us are provided any particular attraction and repulsion through, advertising, the mainstreammedia, and public education, subconsciously.
So love is like a field around everything.
And as much as we can be attracted to something,
by just changing that thought around, we can repel that same thing just as easily.
Accept or reject, its all in your mind, and up to you.
of course this may seem a little harder, if there is some chocolate right in front of you,
waiting to be ate.
But this ability, is what makes people, different from other creatures on Earth.
Animals don't know that they can resist. While people can, but their natural wants and desires have been superseded by imposed trivial pursuits.

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 7 2010, 12:31 AM

QUOTE (elreb @ Aug 3 2010, 01:21 AM) *
Tam,

A discussion should be just that…a friendly conversation. A spoon full of humor goes a long way.

We are fortunate to have Sanders and Lunk as our partners.

Language is very interesting subject…if you understand that many things you state do not have the same meaning to others. Word meanings are subject to change. “I’m down with that”. “I’m cool”.

In American, love and hate are 4 letter words with no dimension. Love appears to have a monetary value; while hate is a cop-out.

If no one is bothered, then we can carry on this off “P4T” subject.

Every one loves a breather…brother.

Hana Hou



"Every one 'loves' a breather...brother."

That's certainly true, el,

and many really love their hotdogs.

And then there's the american general, or whatever his rank was,

who recently proclaimed with patriotic zeal his love of killing the

enemies!

"I love the smell of napalm in the morning..." is another 'good' one.

"I love you" ...."I love you too", and 3 month later they separate

carrying with them deep resentments, hurts or hates.

The examples are legio.

The word "love" has now degenerated to such an extend as to be

completely meaningless. Now its just another word for "like", as in

'I like this or that or it'.

"Love" now has to be qualified by added expressions such as 'true

love', 'real love', 'deep love', 'ineffable love' or whatever else some

can come up with.

But to no avail. The damage has been done.

Nothing can save this word. "Love" no longer 'exist' in the english

language.


In the danish language we have the word "kjærlighed" or "kærlighed"

to describe parents bond to their children, and vice versa, or the bond

between couples who stick it out through thick and thin to the end. Or

to describe the driving force behind peoples work in whatever form it

takes when done with complete unselfishness, and with no thought of

personal gain or reward.


'Love' translated to danish = 'elske', as 'jeg elsker dig' = 'I love you'.

This word 'elske' has degenerated too, to same level as 'love' and is

sadly used in the same way.

At least we got "Kjærligheden" (poetic) and 'kærligheden blomstrer'

= 'Love blooms', which is true in danish because of our other way

of describing this; with a word i would dearly 'love' english speaking

people also to be in possession of!

So either adopt "Kærlighed", or better still, some of you brilliant

people come up with a new word for 'love', which in a new way will

describe this once beautiful word to its highest most sublime most

endearing most poetic expression!


Okole

Posted by: lunk Aug 7 2010, 01:24 AM

i heard there are 5 different words for love in Latin.
love between one and god(s),
love between a couple.
love of things and desires.
love between ones fellow man.
love as a physical act.
English seems to carry all meaning in one word.
Making it difficult to express specific meanings,
without embarrassment.

love is the word.

who made up the word evolution?
no it U love, backwards?
That says something.
If, "it" refers to an inanimate "thing", and "u", "you"...
Perhaps, there is "nothing you love."

We can look at a tree from any angle, it is still a tree.
but words are somehow only read one direction.
So unnatural.

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 7 2010, 11:39 PM

The following question was first given to the transcendental world in the danish language,

and therein the word "kærlighed" (as mentioned in previous post) was used!

Here's the answer to this most important question of all:


".......
Can the concept of love be explained?


The concept or abstraction that human thought tries to express by the word “love” is, in itself, indefinable. The forms of expression of earthly languages are only approximations that convey the meaning more or less adequately.

In relation to thought and will, the concept of love is the nerve fibre of the Light.

Thought and will are the highest concentration of Light, but love is the essence of Light—a power that penetrates and infuses thought and will. One can therefore say that love is an almighty or all-conquering power, and this power finds its ultimate, sublime expression in God’s paternal love, because the life nerve of the Light issues from Him and through numerous filaments extends to all His created beings. Thus, the essence of love, eternally flowing from God, the Father, will in time penetrate and infuse all His children. The further the spiritual self progresses toward God, the greater will be its fullness of love and the easier it will be for the self, in being and in action, to display and practise love.

In this way, through the life nerve of the Light, God is connected with all His created beings, and through His love, flowing through them all, He brings His children to the Fatherly Home, to life eternal. Even into the most deeply fallen spirits does the nerve of life extend its filaments, and in due time love in one of its numerous forms will manifest itself and despite inner or outer resistance infuse the self; and when all resistance is broken, God, the father, will have won back His child.

Love is the ideal for human perfection.

Love is the weft of human life.

Love is the prism of the heart.

Love is the mainspring in the work of the Youngest for humanity.

Love is the bond between the male and the female dual.

Love is the energy of life.

Love is the source of life in God.
......."


Cheers

Posted by: elreb Aug 8 2010, 03:07 PM

Love is not real without dimension and that dimension is time.

Like a light switch being turn on and off.

It’s about duration…the longer on…the better.

Of course this only applies to positive love. ..the love of life and a belief in the positive aspects of nature.

Negative love would be a love of war, murder and pain, which is psycho-pathic and approaching that of a disease. This loss of reality is driven by personal power and gain.

You can’t fight guns with flowers…so maybe we need a ray gun that suppresses those negative impulses.

Why electroshock that delivers pain.

Why not use a direct or positive energy weapon? The love gun.

A “without madness” or loss of cognitive ability DUST?

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 9 2010, 06:31 AM

QUOTE (elreb @ Aug 6 2010, 05:07 PM) *
Love is not real without dimension and that dimension is time.

Like a light switch being turn on and off.

It’s about duration…the longer on…the better.

Of course this only applies to positive love. ..the love of life and a belief in the positive aspects of nature.

Negative love would be a love of war, murder and pain, which is psycho-pathic and approaching that of a disease. This loss of reality is driven by personal power and gain.

You can’t fight guns with flowers…so maybe we need a ray gun that suppresses those negative impulses.

Why electroshock that delivers pain.

Why not use a direct or positive energy weapon? The love gun.

A “without madness” or loss of cognitive ability DUST?




Hi elreb,

sadly i must strongly disagree with you on the concept of Love.

Love is always absolutely real, and never subject to any form of

time. Love is timeless. Love cannot be divided into parts. Love is.

The mother holding the newborn child in her arms do not spend any

time at all thinking about Love. Love was there all the time, just waiting

for the occasion to manifest itself in all its tenderness. In the now.


There exist no such thing as "negative love".

Love cannot exist in Darkness - only in the Light.


The 'desires' some people have in participating in warfare, in inflicting

pain and suffering on their fellow human beings, must be explained

by totally other means and terms than by the word 'Love', and in this

respect you're definitely on the right track with your comments above.


It is true that one cannot fight guns with flowers, but there's nothing

stopping anyone to MEET guns with flowers. It was done once, and it

can be done again. And next time perhaps even with better results??

I truly hope so!


Cheers

Posted by: lunk Aug 9 2010, 09:01 PM

Oh, Godzilla...

life after death,
and now, love.
Have we ever got it backwards.

Love is knowing enough of something, to cause you,
to want to discover more of it,
though perseverance, and the resulting experience(s).
That is caused by the attractive force of love.
In this sense, love is a desire.
For instance, one could have a "love" for destruction.
or one could have a "love" for construction,
in this sense, love is both the same.

If one really thinks about it,
there are only two forces;
attraction, and repulsion.
Considering that we, as humans,
can be attracted to anything,
i wonder if love is, instead, a repulsive force,
cause we already got,
all the attractive forces we need.

Opposites attract;
likes repel.

Together, they are neutral,
but still must amount to something.

...just some thoughts.

Posted by: elreb Aug 9 2010, 10:10 PM

Yes and I need to move to Denmark.

Denmark is at the top of the Love list:

“Happiest place in the World”,
“Most Peaceful”,
“Lowest Corruption”,
“Low unemployment”
“World's lowest level of income inequality”
“World's highest minimum wage”

And the USA has the most prisoners in the World and a “War” budget larger than the next 10 largest countries combined.

Posted by: lunk Aug 10 2010, 11:47 AM

i don't think it matters where one is,
as much as, that one is.
Like i've said before,
the fact that we are here,
is weighed against all odds.
Purpose, takes a back seat, to just being.
Perhaps the whole purpose is just about being?
The circumstances that tailors ones' life,
creates the reasons.

Posted by: elreb Aug 10 2010, 06:40 PM

Death after Life looks better

I like that word “Being”.

The New Colossus

Not like the brazen giant of Greek fame, with conquering limbs astride from land to land; here at our sea-washed, sunset gates shall stand a mighty woman with a torch, whose flame Is the imprisoned lightning, and her name Mother of Exiles. From her beacon-hand Glows world-wide welcome; her mild eyes command the air-bridged harbor that twin cities frame.

"Keep, ancient lands, your storied pomp!" cries she with silent lips. "Give me you’re tired, you’re poor, your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, and the wretched refuse of your teeming shore.

Send these, the homeless, tempest-tost to me; I lift my lamp beside the golden door!"
Emma Lazarus, 1883

End “Being” homeless

As the economy continues to stumble, “Being” homeless in Hawaii has skyrocketed.
Records show that the homeless population in the Islands has skyrocketed by 15% in one year. “Being” unemployed have lead many home owners to lose their homes to tax deed sales. (Records show that 80% of these deeds were mortgage free and not foreclosures)

Hawaii's government and many of its residents worry that the homeless sap precious “State” resources and scare away “tourists”. The solution is spending $300 for a one-way ticket to send them to the West Coast.
Hawaii officials admit that taxes keep themselves employed and are attempting to get rid of people and problems they'd rather not solve.

You pay to stay or you go away. This is “Being” fair and well tailored if you care.

http://gohawaii.about.com/od/hawaiianpeople/a/oahu_homeless.htm

Posted by: lunk Aug 10 2010, 07:29 PM

You need a home in Hawaii?
i thought most of it was livable, outdoor year-round.
fruit on the trees, fish in the seas,
Quite the contrast from Vancouver in the winter.

Posted by: elreb Aug 10 2010, 08:45 PM

Whatever home is?

No, I have a home in Hawaii, California and Florida.

I only worry about the people and detest the government.

Nothing is free, not even living. You need a permit to pick fruit and fish the ocean.

You need a permit to camp on the beach.

It is all about supporting the local government.


The onward Christian soldiers from England and America came to Hawaii to rob the people and destroy their love of life and nature. They were the true demons from Hell.

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 11 2010, 07:24 AM

Did i hear poetry! - this grandest of Art form, only ever so slightly surpassed

by the Art of 'true' Ballet!

Here is true poetry, as it 'flowed' out of a truly remarkable and inspired woman:

"I saw a vision of a woman, where
night and new morning strive for domination;
incomparably pale, and almost fair,
and sad beyond expression.

I stood upon the outer barren ground,
she stood on inner ground that budded flowers;
while circling in their never-slackening round
danced by the mystic hours.

But every flower was lifted on a thorn,
and every thorn shot upright from its sands
to gall her feet; hoarse laughter pealed in scorn
with cruel clapping hands.

She bled and wept, yet did not shrink; her strength
was strung up until daybreak of delight:
She measured measureless sorrow toward its length,
and breadth, and depth, and height.

Then marked I how a chain sustained her form,
a chain of living links not made nor riven:
It streched sheer up through lightning, wind and storm,
and anchored fast in heaven.

One cried: "How long? Yet founded on the rock
she shall do battle, suffer, and attain."
One answered: Faith quakes in the tempest shock:
Strengthen her soul again."

I saw a cup sent down and come to her
brimful of loathing and of bitterness:
She drank with livid lips that seemed to stir
the depth, not make it less.

But as she drank I spied a hand distil
new wine and virgin honey; making it
first bitter-sweet, then sweet indeed, until
she tasted only sweet.

Her lips and cheeks waxed rosy-fresh and young;
drinking she sang: "My soul shall nothing want";
and drank anew: While soft a song was sung,
a mystical slow chant."

By Christina Rossetti.
(Sister to Dante).


To Lunk and a Billion others:

"Music is your experience, your Thoughts, your wisdom.
If you don't live it, it won't come out your horn."
Charlie Parker.

"It don't mean a thing if it ain't got that swing."
Duke Ellington & Irving Mills.

"I'm in the world only for the purpose of composing."
Franz Schubert.

"Great improvisors are like priests. They are thinking only of their God."
Stephane Grappelli.

"What we play is Life."
Louis Armstrong.

"The music of this opera (M. Butterfly) was dictated to me by God;
I was merely instrumental in putting it on paper and communicating
it to the public."
Giacomo Puccini.

"Straightaway the ideas flow upon me, directly from God."
Johannes Brahms.




"To live a creative Life, we must lose our fear of being wrong."
Joseph Chilton Pearce.



Cheers


PS!
The quotes relating to music, was taken from the book
"The Artist's way" by Julia Cameron.

Posted by: lunk Aug 11 2010, 08:13 AM

i sort of like the idea that everything is in triangles,
and the observer is the fourth point, forming a tetrahedron
and that's what gives the universe volume, to each and every one.

Or, if in the dreamworld, the non-existence of things is unknown to you,
and in the waking world, the existence of things is known to you,
then in this way, they are opposites.

We are born from a dream,
spend a good portion of our lives dreaming,
and then leave through the dream.
Perchance to awake!

Posted by: elreb Aug 11 2010, 01:26 PM

Perhaps love is like a resting place
A shelter from the storm
It exists to give you comfort
It is there to keep you warm
And in those times of trouble
When you are most alone
The memory of love will bring you home

Perhaps love is like a window
Perhaps an open door
It invites you to come closer
It wants to show you more
And even if you lose yourself
and don't know what to do
The memory of love will see you thru

O love to some is like a cloud
To some as strong as steel
For some a way of living
For some a way to feel
And some say love is holding on
And some say letting go
And some say love is everything
Some say they don't know

Perhaps love is like the ocean
Full of conflict full of pain
Like a fire when it's cold outside
Like thunder when it rains
If I should live forever
And all my dreams come true
My memories of love will be renewed

Posted by: lunk Aug 12 2010, 10:53 PM

What is real in a universe,
where the only constant is change
and all things are transient?

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 12 2010, 11:37 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Aug 11 2010, 12:53 AM) *
What is real in a universe,
where the only constant is change
and all things are transient?




The truth, Lunk .......The Truth.


Cheers

Posted by: elreb Aug 13 2010, 07:57 PM

Go Canada and Denmark…we love your positive example.

What real is:

Americans have the highest “income inequality” in the rich world and over the past 20–30 years
Americans have also experienced the greatest increase in “income inequality” among rich nations.

Denmark = 8.1%; Canada = 9.4% and USA = 15.9%

Russia is 12.7%

That makes the USA equal to Uganda

Boy we sure love change…and love paying for it too.

Posted by: lunk Aug 13 2010, 08:21 PM

The best things in life are free,
but soon you will need to have a license for them.

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 15 2010, 02:10 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Aug 11 2010, 11:21 PM) *
The best things in life are free,
but soon you will need to have a license for them.



I fear you're right, Lunk!

And the few things not given license to, they'll simply ban all-together.


I don't quite know why, but your post reminded me of this little gem

from Kahlil Gibran:


Last night I invented a new pleasure,

and as I was giving it the first trial

an angel and a devil came rushing toward my house.

They met at my door and fought with each other

over my newly created pleasure; the one crying,

"it is a sin!" - the other, "it is a virtue!"



Cheers

Posted by: elreb Aug 15 2010, 04:09 PM

A license is sort of a tax and I could see paying a luxury tax for some things but not an existence tax.

Usually a license requires some sort of a test or qualification and not the simple fact you live and breathe.

Where I live, we have a “Sunshine Tax” and almost no one can escape it.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sunshine_tax

We even have a death tax. State required burials start at $1000.

Isn’t the Carbon tax…an air tax?

I hear New Zealand is a nice place. eek2.gif

Posted by: lunk Aug 15 2010, 08:08 PM

QUOTE
I figure that we should live underwater,
in Plexiglas houses, not far from the shore,
or at least boating distance,
not too far to oar.

Anchored to the seabed,
weathers every storm,
deep below the surface,
as long as it's warm,
will this be the norm?

Imagine the quiet, you'd find in your home,
everybody encased in their Plexiglas dome,
under the water, tied to the stone.
No siren noises, no patter of rain,
no sound from air-craft
living below, in all the worlds drain.


part of a song i wrote in the 1990's

Posted by: elreb Aug 18 2010, 12:21 AM

I always "Loved" the Red Green Show

Most Americans would not understand.

Posted by: lunk Aug 18 2010, 12:25 AM

QUOTE (elreb @ Aug 17 2010, 09:21 PM) *
I always "Loved" the Red Green Show

Most Americans would not understand.


Herold gave me the creeps.

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 18 2010, 09:03 AM

THE PHILOSOPHERS STONE.

Philosophy:

Light. Pursuit of Truth. Higher vibrations.
Unlocking the Light mysteries of the universe.


Stone:

Heavy. Inanimate. A millstone around the neck.
Bearing down. Heavy weight. War. aggression.
No movement. In fact Nothing at all to happen.
Status quo. But much more to it than that, of
course.


(Am at the moment working long hours. Not much
time for Light thinking).

Over 4200 clicks, and only Lunk and elreb to carry
the burden of this enormous weight!!!!

Come on, you other incredible lazy and non-commited
citizens of the world. Wake up. Support.

The time has come to make a better world.

Please participate.

Be silent no longer.

Give of your best.

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Aug 21 2010, 09:47 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Aug 18 2010, 06:03 AM) *
THE PHILOSOPHERS STONE.

Philosophy:

Light. Pursuit of Truth. Higher vibrations.
Unlocking the Light mysteries of the universe.


Stone:

Heavy. Inanimate. A millstone around the neck.
Bearing down. Heavy weight. War. aggression.
No movement. In fact Nothing at all to happen.
Status quo. But much more to it than that, of
course.


(Am at the moment working long hours. Not much
time for Light thinking).

Over 4200 clicks, and only Lunk and elreb to carry
the burden of this enormous weight!!!!

Come on, you other incredible lazy and non-commited
citizens of the world. Wake up. Support.

The time has come to make a better world.

Please participate.

Be silent no longer.

Give of your best.

Cheers


At least it weighs half as much if both of us, are carrying it.

If you take the point of view that the universe only exists,
whilst you're in it,
then it (the universe), is the transient one,
not you.

Funny how the imaginary realm of mathematics,
is designated "i".
It used to be "j", but they turned it back a letter, to "i".

...∞i∞...

i wonder why they used a small "i".
Perhaps, it's the little point above?

Posted by: lunk Aug 23 2010, 09:38 AM

"How can you draw close to GOD?"

Curious question, "draw" what?
It implies that one could still "draw" further away from god...

i think that we all know the right thing,

and it aint being lead by a hierarchy,
that uses the initiation of force, to maintain its structure;
but by your own, lone, conscious, thinking, mind, and will.

The past's gone, the future hasn't arrived,
and it takes time to go anywhere, with the universe, infinite.
There is only one.
And every-living-thing is a simultaneous extension,
of that same, "...∞i∞...".

Posted by: elreb Aug 23 2010, 06:31 PM

Brother Tam,

Can or could you solve the math problem?

http://pilotsfor911truth.org/forum/index.php?showtopic=13644&st=400&start=400

Distance: 5.06 x 10 to 13 power miles or 8.14 x 10 to 13 power Km

Speed of light is a constant 300,000 km/second.

Only, the length of the second, is variable, not that distance,in a pocket, around a center of gravity.

…the inverse square of the distance..so by doubling the distance, from a point source, you square the force...be it sound, light, gravity.

And cheeseburgers with mustard and pickles taste good too…

Posted by: lunk Aug 24 2010, 06:08 AM

QUOTE (elreb @ Aug 23 2010, 03:31 PM) *
Brother Tam,

Can or could you solve the math problem?

http://pilotsfor911truth.org/forum/index.php?showtopic=13644&st=400&start=400

Distance: 5.06 x 10 to 13 power miles or 8.14 x 10 to 13 power Km

Speed of light is a constant 300,000 km/second.

Only, the length of the second, is variable, not that distance,in a pocket, around a center of gravity.

…the inverse square of the distance..so by doubling the distance, from a point source, you square the force...be it sound, light, gravity.

And cheeseburgers with mustard and pickles taste good too…


Things, distance, and space, are all creations of variable times, in time.
But like the surface of the Earth, our time, appears flat,
and is, for most practical purposes.
By moving into greater curved time, space must increase accordingly.

A very real example of this is falling to Earth,
the Earth from the distance is a point.
Closer it appears curved and round,
Back on the ground, the Earth appears flat.

As one gets closer to Earth, gravity intensifies, toward the Earth,
time moves slower into the lesser radius, and the space at that radius must increases.
This is why the ground seems so vast on the ground, but just tiny when looking down from above. Time gives us finite space.
If time were to stop, the things in this universe,
all become infinitely far away, from you.
If time were to go infinitely faster, the space in this universe contracts to nothing, to you.
How does one measures a length to something that gets dramatically longer, the closer one gets to that point. For instance we can measure the diameter of the atom, from the outside, but an atom is an area of space, where time is very much slower, than ours.
So the space within the atom, under the electron shell, is vast, as in light years, like the distance to the stars.
(and how much gravitational effect, does a super-massive distant star, have on us, light years away?)

...∞i∞...

(edit) added:
Now think about this,
how does one make time go infinitely faster?

Posted by: GroundPounder Aug 24 2010, 09:34 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Aug 22 2010, 09:08 AM) *
(edit) added:
Now think about this,
how does one make time go infinitely faster?


by having fun?

Posted by: lunk Aug 24 2010, 10:54 PM

QUOTE (GroundPounder @ Aug 24 2010, 06:34 PM) *
by having fun?


yes, that helps a lot.

Now, if it were possible to accelerate, from where you are, in any direction,
to the speed of light, distance for you would seem shorter to get anywhere,
any distance ahead from you would become 0.
And if distance was 0, time would be infinite.
So acceleration, gives one more potential time,
and shorter distances.

Ever notice how ideas keep popping
out of the metaphysical-
stopping into the physical,
more often than not,
following from, this line of thought?

the more things you do,
the more time you have.
(though, you'd think it would be the other way around.)

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 25 2010, 07:42 AM

No matter how much we talk about "time"

and how much we talk about "distance",

inevitably we'll have to accept the fact

that "time" does not exist as Reality -

and that the highest speed in existence

is Zero, making "distance" a 'moot' point.


I understand perfectly well why no one

feel comfortable talking about these facts,

but sooner or later we just have to do it.

There's no other way to go .... in the long run!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Aug 25 2010, 10:02 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Aug 25 2010, 04:42 AM) *
No matter how much we talk about "time"

and how much we talk about "distance",

inevitably we'll have to accept the fact

that "time" does not exist as Reality -

and that the highest speed in existence

is Zero, making "distance" a 'moot' point.


I understand perfectly well why no one

feel comfortable talking about these facts,

but sooner or later we just have to do it.

There's no other way to go .... in the long run!

Cheers


So true, it's fine to talk of vast, or tiny, space, but for some reason, time is taboo.
But we have this thing called space, that only exists with time.
And if you really think about it, time is made from a consecutive, series of moments in space.
And in the moment, there is no time.
A very real illusion, from a paradox.

Posted by: gugu2dede2 Aug 27 2010, 04:48 PM

You have to admit,this physical plane is pretty awesome,I just like learning a little of everything,but I have to admit,I sometimes wish I did not know or believe in certain things,does that make sense,I do believe in a continuance after this existence.

Posted by: gugu2dede2 Aug 27 2010, 05:15 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Jun 15 2010, 11:44 AM) *
Again no, Lunk.

It is the CIRCLE that 'created' the Great Pyramid, NOT the other way around.

It is the Thought (the female principle) that creates, and the Will (the male
principle) that makes the created manifest and concrete.

The square root of two is solely connected to the square, and as such has no
"dynamic vitality component" in its nature. All it can do is non-actively repeat
itself.

But of course, you're still right, though.
'Two' is certainly present in pi, nevertheless: first as 11 and then as 22,
together with the ever present spiritual element 7 as the vibration that gives
"Life"!

I mean - how on Earth could we ever exist without the "Mother", eh??

Cheers

11 and 22 are supposed to be sacred numbers,Tom Lethbridge did some very interesting work with dowsing pertaining to vibrations at certain lvls,hope you guys do not mind me jumping in here.

Posted by: lunk Aug 27 2010, 06:07 PM

As soon as you have square roots you have negative numbers, and square roots of negative numbers are imaginary.
Yet, imaginary numbers are used for real practical applications.
Any number is a count of something, negative numbers are subtraction, of a positive number.
Strange how that we can imagine asking someone a question, and also imagine their answer, although not actually doing either.
Often, that answer is how they would respond anyway, to your question.
Now imagine that the only way to talk with anyone was through your imagination.
We are no longer in the real world, but an imaginary one.
Now taking this thought, to extreme,
imagine a universe,
the only way it can really be.

Welcome back to Earth.

Posted by: elreb Aug 27 2010, 07:15 PM

Lunk,

And to think that Sanders thinks, “I’m over his head”!

“I imagined an imaginary answer to an imaginary question”.

No…no…I was only “Thinking” about asking an imaginary question…that I never ask.

Welcome to “OZ

Posted by: lunk Aug 28 2010, 12:57 AM

QUOTE (elreb @ Aug 27 2010, 04:15 PM) *
Lunk,

And to think that Sanders thinks, “I’m over his head”!

“I imagined an imaginary answer to an imaginary question”.

No…no…I was only “Thinking” about asking an imaginary question…that I never ask.

Welcome to “OZ


This is pure OZ.

When the dream becomes your reality,
then reality is your dream.
Most see this the other way around,
but that is just a temporary trick of the mind,
that cannot last more than a lifetime.

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 28 2010, 07:40 AM

QUOTE (gugu2dede2 @ Aug 25 2010, 07:15 PM) *
11 and 22 are supposed to be sacred numbers,Tom Lethbridge did some very interesting work with dowsing pertaining to vibrations at certain lvls,hope you guys do not mind me jumping in here.




Hi gugu2dede2, you're more than welcome to participate

with anything you like.

And you're right. These numbers are truly sacred when used

for that purpose.


Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 28 2010, 08:56 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Aug 25 2010, 08:07 PM) *
As soon as you have square roots you have negative numbers, and square roots of negative numbers are imaginary.
Yet, imaginary numbers are used for real practical applications.
Any number is a count of something, negative numbers are subtraction, of a positive number.
Strange how that we can imagine asking someone a question, and also imagine their answer, although not actually doing either.
Often, that answer is how they would respond anyway, to your question.
Now imagine that the only way to talk with anyone was through your imagination.
We are no longer in the real world, but an imaginary one.
Now taking this thought, to extreme,
imagine a universe,
the only way it can really be.

Welcome back to Earth.




Actually Lunk, the mathematicians have on this occasion been telling you fibs.

All square roots are products of whole numbers, and can therefore not be

termed "negative" in any sense of the word. Square roots are totally products

of whole positive numbers, and are simply 'off-springs' of these.


Exactly the same is the case with the 'golden section' or 'divine proportion', as

it is also called, or phi for short. This constant is also solely a product of whole

positive numbers, which is proved by the Fibonacci series.


it will take too long to explain how square roots develop, so here are just a few

examples to prove my point:


665857 : 470832 = √2

470832 : 195025 = √2 + 1

195025 : 470832 = √2 - 1

470832 : 665857 = V2 : 2

665857 : 195025 = √2 + 2

470832 : 275807 = √2 + 2 : 2.


These numbers develops harmoniously from 1, 2, and 3, much in the same way
as the Fibonacci series; and which i could show later to anyone interested.


I did this research long time ago, but never finished it as other things more
important took over. Therefore the square root of 3 and 5 is still incomplete,
but i can still show the following:

154947584 : 211662336 = √3 - 1

423324672 : 154947584 = √3 + 1

578272256 : 154947584 = √3 + 2

578272256 : 423324672 = √3 + 1 : 2

1156544512 : 211662336 = √3 + 1 x 2


3546808320 : 1096024064 = √5 + 1

4642832384 : 1096024064 = √5 + 2

1096024064 : 4642832384 = √5 - 2

11477712896 : 3546808320 = Golden section x 2

4642832384 : 3546808320 = Golden section + 1 : 2

3546808320 : 4642832384 = 2 : Golden section.


If a good humble kind gentle mathematician exist, perhaps he
would be the one who in one glance on the above, could bring
up the whole numbers that gives the solution to the √3 and √5!

This would probably save me a lot of time, but also prove the
point i'm making .... perhaps!!

Cheers

Posted by: gugu2dede2 Aug 28 2010, 12:25 PM

QUOTE (elreb @ Aug 15 2010, 08:09 PM) *
A license is sort of a tax and I could see paying a luxury tax for some things but not an existence tax.

Usually a license requires some sort of a test or qualification and not the simple fact you live and breathe.

Where I live, we have a “Sunshine Tax” and almost no one can escape it.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sunshine_tax

We even have a death tax. State required burials start at $1000.

Isn’t the Carbon tax…an air tax?

I hear New Zealand is a nice place. eek2.gif

Do not come to the U.K.,all business's are beingg made to pay a carbon tax,and if they break the law,are going to be heavily fined,give me a co-operative anyday.

Posted by: gugu2dede2 Aug 28 2010, 12:34 PM

QUOTE (gugu2dede2 @ Aug 28 2010, 04:25 PM) *
Do not come to the U.K.,all business's are beingg made to pay a carbon tax,and if they break the law,are going to be heavily fined,give me a co-operative anyday.

Just to add also,"I am a carbon based life form,in a carbon based universe,and I am expected to reduce my carbon footprint, Buckyball anyone!!" laughing1.gif

Posted by: lunk Aug 30 2010, 04:24 PM

QUOTE (Tamborine man @ Aug 28 2010, 05:56 AM) *
Actually Lunk, the mathematicians have on this occasion been telling you fibs.

All square roots are products of whole numbers, and can therefore not be

termed "negative" in any sense of the word. Square roots are totally products

of whole positive numbers, and are simply 'off-springs' of these.


Exactly the same is the case with the 'golden section' or 'divine proportion', as

it is also called, or phi for short. This constant is also solely a product of whole

positive numbers, which is proved by the Fibonacci series.


it will take too long to explain how square roots develop, so here are just a few

examples to prove my point:


665857 : 470832 = √2

470832 : 195025 = √2 + 1

195025 : 470832 = √2 - 1

470832 : 665857 = V2 : 2

665857 : 195025 = √2 + 2

470832 : 275807 = √2 + 2 : 2.


These numbers develops harmoniously from 1, 2, and 3, much in the same way
as the Fibonacci series; and which i could show later to anyone interested.


I did this research long time ago, but never finished it as other things more
important took over. Therefore the square root of 3 and 5 is still incomplete,
but i can still show the following:

154947584 : 211662336 = √3 - 1

423324672 : 154947584 = √3 + 1

578272256 : 154947584 = √3 + 2

578272256 : 423324672 = √3 + 1 : 2

1156544512 : 211662336 = √3 + 1 x 2


3546808320 : 1096024064 = √5 + 1

4642832384 : 1096024064 = √5 + 2

1096024064 : 4642832384 = √5 - 2

11477712896 : 3546808320 = Golden section x 2

4642832384 : 3546808320 = Golden section + 1 : 2

3546808320 : 4642832384 = 2 : Golden section.


If a good humble kind gentle mathematician exist, perhaps he
would be the one who in one glance on the above, could bring
up the whole numbers that gives the solution to the √3 and √5!

This would probably save me a lot of time, but also prove the
point i'm making .... perhaps!!

Cheers


WOW! those numbers are very accurate,
though not exact, but close enough.
Like to the eighth digit after the decimal point!

It's like a cutoff point in the universe,
where things get too small to matter.

Posted by: Tamborine man Aug 31 2010, 07:48 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Aug 28 2010, 07:24 PM) *
WOW! those numbers are very accurate,
though not exact, but close enough.
Like to the eighth digit after the decimal point!

It's like a cutoff point in the universe,
where things get too small to matter.




Yes Lunk, and as the whole numbers get bigger and bigger

the square roots, "born" from these number's mutual relationship,

get closer and closer to their natural state of "being", representing

the perfect forms of which they are an absolute integral part of.


As we approach the 'infinite', this might even become so simple

clear and obvious, so even the mathematicians will be getting it

by then! doh1.gif


Cheers

Posted by: lunk Sep 3 2010, 07:41 PM

There has always been much wonderment about infinity,
for instance, some say it may be like zero.

i think it may be more like the upper limit of zero, before it repeats again.
Everything in between is a fraction of one whole infinity.
1 star of incredible volume, becomes a point of light at a farther distance,
showing position but having no volume.
An entire galaxy, is but a point of light, in the distance, too.
And distance, is just time,
and if you could travel at the speed of light,
there would be no time.
Yet, if there was no time distance would become infinite...

Sometimes, i just can't get anywhere.

Posted by: Tamborine man Sep 4 2010, 12:05 AM

Yesterday i clicked on a link to 'godlikeproductions', perhaps just out of curiosity,

and to my surprise found this thread under the 9/11 topic:


http://www.godlikeproductions.com/forum1/message1177157/pg1


In post no. 120 on page 6, i give the measurements to the Great Pyramid,

which are based on the powers of two to the numbers 111, 222, 333, 444, 555,

and topping it off with an apex of 77 1/7 degree angle.


Could this simply be a question of mental telepathy in action, thereby transcending

all contemporary understanding of 'time', 'space' and 'distance'!!

I personally think so.

Many will probably just put it down to "another" weird coincidence.


Please read the link above, Lunk and others, and let me know your thoughts!

Thanks

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Sep 4 2010, 02:01 PM

i did notice that digital clocks, more often than not, tend to show times like 1:11 or 5:55,
when i looked at them. These are not times that one notices on analogue clocks.
but this is just clocks.
Last "job" that i worked for, at 11 bucks/hour,
brought me a one and only paycheck for 911 dollars, and some loose change.
i think this was done deliberately to me,
though it could have been coincidence.

Also, the timestamp, of some posts are vary curious.
We are, however, living in a geometric perfection of sorts,
so coincidences should be normal.
But we are lead to believe that it is a haphazard chaos.
So, normality seems coincidental.

i know sometimes, if you think about something in the right way,
it tends to manifest into your future,
but this is a double edged sword, as
what you fear, can also manifest, too.
Luckily, most fears are not.

This leads be to believe,
that the negative electron universe,
we exist in, is really a positive place to be.

Posted by: lunk Sep 4 2010, 08:20 PM

Time is divisible to infinity,
Space is divisible to infinity.
When things get too short of duration, they are too fast for us.
When space is too small, it is deemed irrelevant, as it is too tiny to matter.
If the speed of light is a constant to time,
and time is a variable, then space must increase, where time runs slower.
A tiny sphere of space could contain slower time and contain, vast amounts of empty space, because time runs slower within that tiny sphere of space.
So to us, we have "cut off points" in our universe,
these are between atoms to the size of the universe.
The very small, and the super far away.
But even a star, is a point of light to us,
yet, it is so far away all we can know it by is its' light.
Though, it could be a million time bigger than our sun.
If time is greatly slowed, below the electron shell,
the nucleus could be light years in distance, below.
Yet, we see the atom as the smallest particle in our universe.
But if it contains, light-years of space, because it contains slower time, closer to the central point, then that center, could be as massive as a star, and if it was smaller, it could contain the volume and mass of the universe.

i think that the universe is created, out of necessity,
and is, the product of infinite divisions, in the rate of time,
beyond our comprehension, within infinite space,
or it always was.

Your maker, is you, no one else.

This, may be, your own voice, outside of your particular dream, or reality.

Know yourself, as everyone else is, in essence, the same "you" too, experiencing a finite portion of "your" universe from every conceivable perspective, simultaneously.

Sorry for the long rant,
but i felt,
...a necessity.

cheers!

Posted by: Tamborine man Sep 4 2010, 10:13 PM

So, apart from Light, Darkness, Thought and Will,

the only other thing existing throughout eternity

is the 'necessary', as the 'necessary' could never

have come into being or existence - simply because

the 'necessary' IS!


Cheers

Posted by: Tamborine man Sep 4 2010, 10:39 PM

Found this, which i think worth repeating, so here it is:


"....
in the present world, said they, Good and Evil are so exactly balanced

that man has the utmost freedom and is able to choose or reject either.

Welsh triads tell us there are three objects of metempsychosis:

To collect into the soul properties of all being, to acquire a knowledge

of all things, and to get power to conquer evil. There are also, they say,

three kinds of knowledge: Knowledge of the nature of each thing, of its

cause, and its influence. There are three things which continually grow

less: Darkness, falsehood and death. There are three which constantly

increase: Light, Life and Truth."

"....
The Druids taught that all men would be saved, but that some must

return to Earth many times to learn the lessons of human life and to

overcome the inherent evil of their own natures."
(James Freeman Clarke).


This is basically what this thread is all about, so cheers to the above -

and cheers to all you who are bursting to contribute to this thread! rolleyes.gif

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Sep 4 2010, 10:44 PM

Do you have any idea what it feels like, to be alone in infinite space?!

Yep, the only way out, is to make time.

And the universe, and everything, were the result.
That is why, this is good.
The alternative, wasn't an option.
i must have existed, before time.
A statement that is very confounding, when said in the present tense;
"i am before time was".
But remember from this perspective, we are all the same "i", in essence.
So i am not talking about, just me.
but you could just interpret this,
as just another idea,
...though a pretty wonderful one,
i think.

Posted by: Tamborine man Sep 4 2010, 11:11 PM

QUOTE (lunk @ Sep 3 2010, 12:44 AM) *
Do you have any idea what it feels like, to be alone in infinite space?!

Yep, the only way out, is to make time.

And the universe, and everything, were the result.
That is why, this is good.
The alternative, wasn't an option.
i must have existed, before time.
A statement that is very confounding, when said in the present tense;
"i am before time was".
But remember from this perspective, we are all the same "i", in essence.
So i am not talking about, just me.
but you could just interpret this,
as just another idea,
...though a pretty wonderful one,
i think.



Yes, i have a fairly good idea what that must have been like!

I even once experienced this 'feeling of utter aloneness' in the

middle of a huge crowd a day long ago!

And yes, we're all the same "i", but all individuals in our own right,

simply existing for the purpose of lovingly pleasing everyone and

everybody around us with our acquired skills and talents.

That an untold amount of human beings haven't yet got the

'message', doesn't disprove this simple fact.

They'll all get it one sunny day!


Thanks for your beautiful musings, Lunk.


Cheers

Posted by: lunk Sep 5 2010, 12:43 AM

Yes, it is because we are all, in essence, the same "i" that we all must have the same rights.
Though i don't think "rights" is quite the right word,
because they are something that is inherent,
to being alive and thinking, and having to live on the Earth.
We are all equals, because the center part of us, we call "i", is the same.

i think i'll just go back to pondering the odds against my own possibility, and the complete success of all my ancestors, surviving long enough to bring me, in to existence, for today, since the beginning of life on Earth?!
And add to that, the odds, of chance circumstance, bringing me,
in this one and only life,
to this place.

The chances of this all happening is astronomical, absolutely.

i mean, don't even bother buying a lotto ticket,
the chances of winning are way better,
compared to the improbability of ones own existence!

Posted by: Tamborine man Sep 7 2010, 07:46 AM

" .......in this one and only life, ......." !!

So you haven't yet come to terms with the fact

you're going to live "throughout" eternity!!

Well, Lunk, take your time. You'll come to this

conclusion sooner or later. No need to hurry.


Knowing that the first 'homo sapiens' started reproducing approximately
5 million years ago, i once tried to calculate the amount of human beings
that would have been created since day one.

Even taking into account all the people who would later incarnate again,
i gave up after 5 minutes, soon realizing the task would be a complete
impossibility to perform.
Not even the most advanced computer would be able to do the trick.
The number is more than staggering.

Thinking about the problem, and thinking about the whole concept of
"family", suddenly, out of nowhere, pictures formed in my mind of trees
around the world.
Then thoughts came, telling me that in order to understand the problem,
i should consider all the taller trees in the world as representing all the
human families in existence, and all the leaves belonging to each tree as
representing all the individual human beings that belong to, and make up
each family.

First then did i understand the magnitude; and to me it made perfect sense.

To untold others, it will probably make no sense at all - but such is 'Life'!

Cheers

Posted by: lunk Sep 7 2010, 08:59 PM

Yes reincarnation,
...hmmm
i really don't like the idea.
we know that there has been an elite-minded ruling class, forever,
or at least most of known history.
So reincarnation would mean, more than likely,
going through the same brainwashing techniques,
over and over again, with each life...
ugh.

...i look at it a little differently,
each one of us is the infinite,
experiencing the vastness of infinite space,
subjectively, from within and from all conceivable possibilities, simultaneously.

Hey, it helps being infinite and all.

So we revert to being, what we were.
And that is, what we perceive, at this moment,
as being, that, that is, everything else, now perceived, outside of ourselves.

"i am he, as you are he, as you are me, and we, are all together."
As John Lennon said.

Posted by: Tamborine man Sep 9 2010, 07:55 AM

QUOTE (lunk @ Sep 5 2010, 10:59 PM) *
Yes reincarnation,
...hmmm
i really don't like the idea.
we know that there has been an elite-minded ruling class, forever,
or at least most of known history.
So reincarnation would mean, more than likely,
going through the same brainwashing techniques,
over and over again, with each life...
ugh.

...i look at it a little differently,
each one of us is the infinite,
experiencing the vastness of infinite space,
subjectively, from within and from all conceivable possibilities, simultaneously.

Hey, it helps being infinite and all.

So we revert to being, what we were.
And that is, what we perceive, at this moment,
as being, that, that is, everything else, now perceived, outside of ourselves.

"i am he, as you are he, as you are me, and we, are all together."
As John Lennon said.



Yes, human evolution has certainly been one long roller-coaster-ride.

Beautiful civilizations arose by the efforts of advanced beings, just to
see their work destroyed by the dark forces of greed and lust for power,
culminating in horrible aggressive warfare bringing their 'civilizations'
to the knee's, thereafter finished off by degenerating to nought.

The last big battle that took place, between the 'dark ages' and 'the
renaissance, is still ongoing. We see USA degenerating quite rapidly,
but see small improvements within Scandinavia, Australia, New Zealand,
but also limited parts of Europa.
As 'hope' rule eternal, there's not yet any need to adopt 'the negativity'
stance.
High intelligence and "Goodness" has a very good change of winning this
time around, so please hang in there!


'Reincarnation' is an absolute fact, not subject to any form of 'belief' nor
'opinion'.
Beliefs and opinions are mere phantoms or undefinable abstractions
existing somewhere between knowing and not knowing.
These terms have really no value whatsoever.

Therefore, do not "believe" a word i'm telling you. Find your own truths by
your own effort. Only then will it become of everlasting value to you ....
and to everyone else, of course.

Cheers

Powered by Invision Power Board (http://www.invisionboard.com)
© Invision Power Services (http://www.invisionpower.com)